the_o vizor_n of_o seâ—kers_n and_o sectary_n within_o a_o few_o year_n past_a i_o fear_v no_o papist_n but_o protestant_a papist_n that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o many_o do_v the_o engagement_n but_o a_o while_n ago_o or_o that_o wear_v some_o other_o vizor_n of_o dissimulation_n hypocrisy_n be_v nowhere_o so_o odious_a as_o in_o religion_n where_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o heart_n search_v god_n and_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n he_o have_v no_o religion_n that_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o lie_v for_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v no_o religion_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o lie_n believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n verba_fw-la inq_fw-fr august_n propterea_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la homines_fw-la fallant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eye_n cuique_fw-la in_o alterius_fw-la noticiam_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la svas_fw-la proferat_fw-la verbis_fw-la ergo_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la fallaciam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la long_o tamen_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la religione_fw-la fidei_fw-la sejuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mentiri_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o his_o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o disputant_n and_o will_v at_o last_o prevail_v lie_v be_v a_o remedy_n that_o need_v a_o remedy_n ease_v for_o the_o time_n by_o palliation_n but_o much_o increase_n the_o disease_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la viis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la omnium_fw-la ingenia_fw-la calliditatem_fw-la solertiam_fw-la contra_fw-la fictas_fw-la hominum_fw-la insidias_fw-la facilè_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la defendit_fw-la say_v seneca_n three_o question_n about_o popery_n have_v put_v the_o world_n to_o much_o dispute_n qu._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o right_n and_o safe_a religion_n 2._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o enter_v into_o reconciliation_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o papist_n though_o not_o subjection_n and_o on_o what_o term_n the_o first_o i_o have_v debate_v in_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o write_n viz._n three_o disputation_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n a_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o catholic_a church_n describe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v into_o so_o senseless_a unreasonable_a impious_a uncharitable_a a_o thing_n as_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prodigy_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o save_v one_o that_o inguinis_fw-la &_o capitis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la discrimina_fw-la nescit_fw-la shall_v be_v full_o and_o serious_o a_o papist_n but_o four_o thing_n i_o find_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o their_o church_n and_o propagate_v their_o corruption_n 1._o one_o be_v the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o world_n in_o unsanctified_a heart_n which_o make_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n that_o shall_v undo_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o escape_v reproach_n and_o torment_n and_o death_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v will_v trust_v god_n with_o their_o soul_n rather_o than_o man_n with_o their_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rather_o venture_v on_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n and_o save_v their_o body_n than_o their_o soul_n and_o secure_v this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v than_o life_n everlasting_a 2._o another_o be_v custom_n and_o education_n possess_v man_n with_o blind_a stupify_a prejudice_n together_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o truth_n and_o happiness_n that_o keep_v sluggish_a soul_n from_o that_o diligent_a search_n and_o trial_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o conquest_n of_o that_o temptation_n and_o to_o a_o save_a entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n and_o reverence_n of_o their_o forefather_n embolden_v they_o against_o the_o name_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n adeò_fw-la à _fw-la teneris_fw-la assuescere_fw-la multum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v seneca_n inter_fw-la causas_fw-la malorum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ad_fw-la exempla_fw-la nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la componimur_fw-la sed_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la abducimur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la pauci_fw-la facerent_fw-la nolumus_fw-la imitari_fw-la quum_fw-la plures_fw-la facere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la honestius_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la frequentius_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o recti_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la error_n ubi_fw-la publicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la not_o what_o god_n say_v but_o what_o man_n do_v be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o humane_a apish_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o tyrant_n custom_n rule_v they_o et_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la senec._n educatio_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la mores_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la sapit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quod_fw-la didicit_fw-la id._n 3._o another_o cause_n be_v superstitious_a fear_n which_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n have_v cast_v into_o man_n mind_n the_o priest_n rule_v their_o subject_n as_o one_o of_o their_o captain_n rule_v the_o thracian_n by_o make_v ladder_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o juno_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o support_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o make_v light_a of_o heinous_a sin_n as_o fornication_n drunkenness_n swear_v forswear_v lie_v equivocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o easy_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o such_o gentle_a penance_n as_o the_o sagacious_a tractable_a priest_n shall_v impose_v but_o holy_a water_n will_v not_o wash_v out_o their_o spot_n god_n judge_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o mass_n priest_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n filthiness_n foolish_a talk_n etc._n etc._n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.3_o 5_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o flattery_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o name_n of_o venial_a sin_n yet_o conscience_n have_v not_o pardon_v all_o that_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a ease_n to_o have_v a_o external_a pardon_n and_o neither_o a_o eternal_a nor_o internal_a but_o nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la how_o many_o must_v be_v damn_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o vice-christ_n qu._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o second_o question_n about_o the_o toleration_n of_o popery_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o procure_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n in_o spain_n italy_n bavaria_n austria_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o undertake_v to_o give_v he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v as_o seneca_n nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la imprudentibus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la relinqui_fw-la sibi_fw-la debeat_fw-la especial_o man_n that_o renounce_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o far_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v without_o a_o guardian_n but_o in_o general_a we_o must_v on_o one_o hand_n avoid_v inhuman_a cruelty_n and_o leave_v they_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o betray_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o subtlety_n and_o pernicious_a fraud_n of_o train_a deceiver_n we_o must_v vigilant_o and_o strenuous_o defend_v though_o we_o must_v tender_o and_o spare_o offend_v any_o further_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o defence_n qu._n 3._o and_o for_o the_o three_o question_n about_o reconciliation_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o offer_v the_o term_n in_o other_o write_n especial_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n i_o only_o add_v now_o that_o the_o peacemaker_n no_o doubt_n be_v bless_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o term_n we_o can_v possible_o meet_v every_o corrupt_a party_n half_a way_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o we_o may_v be_v friend_n let_v we_o hold_v to_o the_o immutable_a sufficient_a rule_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o that_o swerve_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o deviation_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o lay_v our_o unity_n only_o on_o thing_n necessary_a for_o whosoever_o devise_v any_o other_o rule_n and_o
account_n then_o have_v not_o rome_n those_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v without_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v affirm_v by_o that_o four_o great_a approve_a council_n in_o act._n 16._o bin._n p._n 134._o we_o everywhere_o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v now_o read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_v to_o god_n that_o be_v congregate_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a of_o pious_a memory_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n we_o also_o know_v they_o have_v define_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n the_o father_n consequent_o give_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n reasonable_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a regal_a rome_n here_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o the_o humane_a original_n of_o rome_n privilege_n bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o use_v their_o testimony_n for_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o two_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a general_a council_n call_v the_o representative_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o competent_a witness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o those_o time_n than_o we_o have_v none_o the_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o high_a testimony_n on_o their_o part_n the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o have_v here_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o yet_o note_n that_o even_o these_o privilege_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o of_o his_o pretend_a universal_a government_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a doctor_n if_o the_o most_o renown_a general_a council_n can_v be_v believe_v yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o argument_n from_o they_o as_o conjunct_a arg._n 2._o have_v the_o roman_a universal_a sovereignty_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n optatus_n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n that_o confound_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o those_o time_n e._n g._n the_o novatian_o donatist_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_a doctor_n will_v have_v plain_o and_o frequent_o insist_v on_o it_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o time_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n at_o least_o of_o common_a wit_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v debate_v therefore_o they_o will_v have_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v most_o obvious_a easy_a and_o potent_a to_o dispatch_v their_o controversy_n 1._o when_o the_o arrian_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n deny_v christ_n eternal_a godhead_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o short_a expeditious_a course_n to_o have_v cite_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o infallible_a sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o have_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o heresy_n at_o once_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o church_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v your_o opinion_n therefore_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o dispute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v augustins_n short_a sure_a way_n to_o have_v argue_v thus_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o adher_v to_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o either_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o such_o other_o do_v believe_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o vicarship_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v actual_o reject_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n herein_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n than_o 2._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o now_o suppose_v fundamental_a error_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v they_o but_o first_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o his_o headship_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n all_o heresy_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v the_o people_n satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n 3._o either_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v before_o their_o defection_n acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o common_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o urge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o grant_v truth_n till_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o 2._o and_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v this_o defection_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o they_o among_o their_o heinous_a crime_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o perfidious_o revolt_v from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v not_o this_o point_n dispute_v by_o they_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o and_o as_o copious_o as_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o will_v have_v end_v all_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o thus_o deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v open_a certain_a witness_n they_o use_v no_o such_o argument_n but_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o other_o most_o imprudent_o and_o vain_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o this_o and_o have_v believe_v it_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o have_v be_v put_v to_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o impertinent_a scrap_n to_o make_v a_o show_n with_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n here_o among_o we_o that_o this_o point_n be_v voluminous_o debate_v and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a bar_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o the_o principal_a difference_n and_o why_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v so_o then_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n and_o such_o like_a if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v clear_a hence_o that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n arg._n 3._o the_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o papal_a church_n this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a testimony_n nor_o of_o ten_o thousand_o or_o ten_o million_o but_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o council_n the_o major_a vote_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o witness_n therefore_o be_v refuse_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o doctor_n shall_v be_v credit_v nor_o may_v they_o expect_v that_o we_o credit_v any_o witness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o more_o credible_a and_o that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o
from_o we_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o faction_n among_o they_o before_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v protestant_n even_o in_o those_o particular_a controversy_n though_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v and_o as_o dr._n potter_n tell_v they_o pag._n 68_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o dispute_v between_o we_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o much_o almost_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o appeal_v for_o this_o to_o bellarmine_n tome_n though_o i_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o every_o point_n yet_o that_o proper_a popery_n be_v hold_v but_o by_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n even_o at_o its_o height_n before_o luther_n be_v easy_o make_v good_a he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o writer_n before_o luther_n and_o in_o history_n note_v the_o desire_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o university_n and_o bishop_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v reform_v may_v soon_o see_v this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v avitas_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la angliae_fw-la as_o rog._n hovedâ—n_n and_o matth._n paris_n in_o h._n 2._o show_n that_o the_o pope_n here_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o favour_a and_o observe_v they_o o_o tender_a father_n even_o to_o king_n o_o enemy_n of_o novelty_n the_o german_a history_n collect_v by_o reuberus_n pistorus_fw-la freherus_fw-la and_o goldastus_n show_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o day_n light_n that_o a_o papal_a faction_n by_o fury_n and_o turbulence_n keep_v under_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n that_o indeed_o dissent_v from_o they_o even_o from_o hildebrand_n day_n till_o luther_n or_o near_o say_v the_o apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o imperat._v in_o m._n frâ—heri_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 178._o behold_v pope_n hildebrand_n bishop_n when_o doubtless_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n such_o as_o deserve_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o write_v that_o on_o his_o and_o on_o their_o side_n or_o party_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n when_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o any_o side_n or_o party_n but_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o p._n 179._o see_v how_o this_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n of_o perdition_n that_o write_v that_o god_n holy_a priesthood_n be_v with_o only_o 13._o or_o few_o more_o bishop_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o certain_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n profane_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o after_o describe_v to_o have_v one_o priesthood_n et_fw-fr p._n 181._o but_o some_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o their_o gregory_n not_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o p._n 180._o but_o our_o adversary_n that_o go_v from_o we_o not_o we_o from_o they_o use_v thus_o to_o commend_v themselves_o we_o be_v the_o catholic_n we_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o writer_n call_v they_o catholic_n and_o we_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o consent_n with_o all_o good_a man_n that_o love_n peace_n and_o brotherhood_n us_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a because_o we_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n and_o p._n 181._o isidore_n say_v etym._n l._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n confine_v in_o certain_a country_n but_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o must_v reign_v with_o christ._n they_o that_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unity_n believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o this_o apol._n one_o objection_n i_o must_v here_o remove_v which_o be_v all_o and_o nâ—thing_n viz._n that_o the_o armenian_n greek_n georgian_n abassine_n and_o many_o other_o here_o name_v differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n ans._n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o essential_a to_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n nor_o near_o the_o essence_n 2._o protestant_n differ_v in_o some_o lesser_a point_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v they_o all_o protestant_n yourselves_o 3._o i_o prove_v undeniable_o from_o your_o own_o pen_n that_o man_n differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o take_v to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o of_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o in_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o church_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n differ_v the_o fide_fw-la with_o the_o popâ—_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n they_o express_o affirm_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n and_o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n eccles._n lib._n 6._o say_v that_o these_o council_n go_v against_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n itself_o 2._o their_o saint_n tho._n aquinas_n and_o most_o of_o their_o doctor_n with_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o hold_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n which_o that_o council_n determine_v against_o see_v more_o argument_n in_o my_o key_n for_o cath._n p._n 127_o 128._o and_o after_o i_o will_v now_o add_v a_o testimony_n sufficient_a to_o silence_v papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n under_o their_o great_a seal_n against_o one_o johan._n de_fw-la montesono_fw-it ordinis_fw-la praedic_fw-la as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n reject_v by_o that_o university_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lombard_n print_v at_o paris_n 1557._o pag._n 426._o their_o 3._o conclusion_n be_v that_o saint_n thom._n aquin._n doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o erroneous_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o heretical_a they_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o have_v many_o contradiction_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o heretical_a here_o fol._n 426_o 427._o they_o give_v six_o example_n of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o though_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o not_o pertinacious_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o no_o part_n heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o further_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n not_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v chief_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n much_o more_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n tho._n which_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o minor_a they_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o peter_n doctrine_n gal._n 2._o i_o own_v not_o this_o by_o cite_v it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o cyprian_a the_o three_o of_o hierom_n and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o augustine_n and_o many_o more_o approve_a doctor_n the_o four_o example_n be_v lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o say_v have_v somewhat_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o five_o be_v gratian_n who_o have_v he_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o say_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o say_v they_o some_o say_v the_o
council_n of_o nice_a that_o many_o prince_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o no_o other_o right_n the_o synod_n shall_v do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o shall_v attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o only_o from_o custom_n which_o be_v his_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n this_o citation_n i_o take_v from_o bishop_n bromhall_n have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n myself_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o calcedâ—n_n survey_v cap._n 5._o to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o ingenuous_a confession_n destroy_v popery_n see_v aubert_n miraeus_n notitia_fw-la episcopat_fw-la where_o in_o the_o ancient_a notit_fw-fr and_o leunclavius_n record_n of_o leo_n philos._n impera_fw-la there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o abassine_n or_o other_o extramperial_a nation_n under_o the_o old_a patriarck_n cassander_n epist._n 37._o d._n ximenio_n operum_fw-la p._n 1132._o say_v of_o that_o learned_a pious_a bishop_n of_o valentia_n monlucius_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o thuanus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi sibi_fw-la permittatur_fw-la in_o his_o tribus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la viz._n forma_fw-la publicarum_fw-la precum_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la de_fw-la formâ_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sive_fw-la missae_fw-la christianam_fw-la formam_fw-la ad_fw-la normam_fw-la priscae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la institutam_fw-la legi_fw-la conâ—idere_fw-la se_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la mill_n quos_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la à _fw-la praesenti_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diversos_fw-la quaùraginta_fw-la millia_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la uniâ—nâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la reducturus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v but_o leave_v in_o these_o three_o head_n the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o mass_n to_o follow_v the_o christian_a form_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o of_o fifty_o thousand_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o diocese_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v reduce_v forty_o thousand_o to_o ecclesiastical_a union_n by_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o innovation_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o but_o can_v obtain_v it_o at_o the_o papist_n hand_n so_o cassâ—nder_v himself_o epist._n 42_o p._n 1138._o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o moderation_n if_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o church_n possession_n will_v remove_v some_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o will_v restore_v at_o tolerable_a form_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o that_o which_o flourish_v for_o some_o age_n after_o constantine_n when_o liberty_n be_v restore_v which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o betimes_o there_o be_v danger_n they_o may_v in_o many_o place_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o possession_n still_o you_o see_v rome_n be_v the_o innovator_n and_o it_o be_v restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-form_n that_o will_v have_v quiet_v the_o protestans_fw-la which_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v so_o again_o more_o plain_o epist._n 45._o p._n 1141._o whether_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o come_v to_o london_n i_o inquire_v after_o mr._n johnson_n to_o know_v whether_o i_o may_v at_o all_o expect_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n paper_n or_o not_o and_o at_o last_o instead_o of_o a_o answer_n i_o receive_v only_o these_o ensue_a line_n pag._n 5._o part_n 1._o you_o say_v i_o reply_v first_o have_v not_o you_o despair_v of_o make_v good_a your_o cause_n you_o shall_v have_v go_v by_o argumentation_n till_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o contradict_v some_o common_a principle_n now_o i_o have_v by_o argumentation_n force_v you_o to_o this_o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v what_o after_o you_o seem_v to_o assert_v in_o divers_a passage_n viz._n that_o heretic_n be_v true_a part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n for_o thus_o you_o write_v p._n 11._o some_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n those_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o you_o and_o by_o the_o father_n for_o lesser_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o these_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 12._o you_o answer_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o christianity_n to_o admit_v condemn_v heretic_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v first_o i_o hate_v their_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o reverence_v it_o where_o you_o say_v nothing_o against_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o grant_v it_o i_o therefore_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o declare_v your_o opinion_n more_o full_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o any_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o compose_v one_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o other_o visible_a part_n of_o it_o junii_fw-la 6_o to_o william_n johnson_n the_o answer_n answ._n my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o distinct_o answer_v your_o question_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o sense_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o mere_a name_n by_o your_o proper_o so_o call_v you_o be_v answer_v already_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n itself_o be_v while_o you_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o mere_a humane_a head_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o with_o much_o abhorrence_n i_o deny_v you_o think_v each_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o orderly_a and_o well-being_n that_o he_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o the_o part_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o capacity_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v set_v over_o he_o maintain_v due_a association_n with_o and_o charity_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o distinct_a member_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o that_o distance_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o your_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o mean_v no_o â—ound_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o you_o it_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n that_o be_v its_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o first_o agree_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o we_o dispute_v who_o be_v in_o it_o 2._o your_o word_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v ambiguous_a refer_v either_o to_o the_o etymology_n or_o to_o some_o definition_n in_o a_o authentic_a canon_n or_o to_o custom_n and_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o enter_v controversy_n for_o the_o second_o i_o know_v no_o such_o establish_v definition_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o the_o three_o custom_n be_v so_o variable_a here_o not_o agree_v with_o itself_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v proper_a or_o improper_a from_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v well_o conjecture_v however_o all_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o what_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n heretic_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a for_o our_o debate_n therefore_o again_o you_o must_v accept_v of_o my_o distinguish_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o fly_v confusion_n 1._o the_o word_n heretic_n be_v either_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o such_o or_o of_o one_o that_o upon_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o some_o personal_a quarrel_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n that_o before_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n such_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v schismatic_n but_o of_o oâ—d_n the_o name_n heretic_n be_v oft_o apply_v unto_o such_o 2._o the_o word_n heretic_n in_o the_o
follow_v query_n of_o r._n b._n on_o these_o definition_n with_o mr._n johnsons_n answer_n and_o my_o reply_n mr._n j._n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o visible_a assembly_n congregation_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o external_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o dependence_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n r._n b._n of_o the_o church_n qu._n 1._o whether_o you_o exclude_v not_o all_o those_o convert_v among_o infidel_n that_o never_o have_v external_a communion_n with_o nor_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o you_o mâ—ke_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v constitute_v mr._n j._n answ._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o in_o voto_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la resolve_v to_o be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n actual_o which_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v assign_v for_o they_o by_o that_o pastor_n to_o be_v include_v in_o my_o definition_n r._n b._n reply_n q_o 1._o repl._n ad_fw-la 1_o m_o 1._o you_o see_v then_o that_o your_o definition_n signify_v nothing_o no_o man_n can_v know_v your_o meaning_n by_o they_o first_o you_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o visible_a assembly_n and_o after_o you_o allow_v such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a assembly_n 2._o you_o now_o mention_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n as_o sufficient_a which_o in_o your_o description_n or_o definition_n you_o do_v not_o 3._o if_o to_o be_v only_o in_o voto_fw-la resolve_v to_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n will_v serve_v than_o inexistence_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v only_o in_o voto_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n inexistence_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o inexistence_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o your_o definition_n but_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o such_o will_v you_o say_v you_o mean_v in_o voto_fw-la who_o then_o can_v understand_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v of_o visible_a assembly_n and_o mean_v they_o need_v not_o be_v of_o any_o but_o only_o to_o wish_v desire_v or_o purpose_v it_o 4._o but_o yet_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o case_n in_o its_o latitude_n many_o a_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o solitary_a preacher_n or_o by_o two_o or_o three_o that_o neâ—er_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o suppose_a pastor_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a convert_v many_o indian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o member_n by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o little_a the_o better_a that_o never_o have_v any_o such_o assignation_n from_o he_o as_o few_o have_v r._n b._n qu._n 2._o what_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o unity_n whereof_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v live_v be_v it_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o of_o part_n and_o what_o part_n mr._n j._n answ._n of_o all_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o r._n b._n reply_n reply_v ad_fw-la 2m._o your_o second_o answer_n further_o prove_v that_o your_o definition_n signify_v just_a nothing_o they_o must_v live_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v either_o with_o faith_n or_o without_o it_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o goâ—_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o without_o it_o for_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n implicit_o in_o your_o ordinary_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o to_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n whence_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v infer_v but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n faith_n be_v call_v implicit_a in_o several_a sense_n 1._o when_o several_a truth_n be_v actual_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o confuso_fw-la or_o in_o gross_a in_o some_o one_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o not_o with_o accurate_a distinct_a conception_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v ripe_a for_o any_o fit_a expression_n this_o indistinct_a immature_n imperfect_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n may_v be_v call_v implicit_a and_o the_o distinct_a and_o more_o digest_v conception_n explicite_fw-la 2._o when_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v believe_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la not_o know_v whether_o you_o be_v animal_n or_o cadaver_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a but_o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v without_o understand_v the_o material_a object_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v actual_a belief_n though_o indistinct_a but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o this_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o your_o party_n 2._o because_o else_o you_o damn_v either_o all_o the_o world_n or_o most_o of_o your_o own_o professed-party_n at_o least_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o few_o or_o none_o have_v a_o actual_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o because_o all_o man_n or_o most_o at_o least_o have_v be_v sinful_o negligent_a in_o search_v after_o and_o receive_v truth_n and_o so_o be_v sinful_o ignorant_a no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o because_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n to_o know_v who_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o you_o can_v know_v man_n confuse_a knowledge_n or_o know_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o reveal_v for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o reveal_v in_o general_a or_o in_o scripture_n you_o still_o damn_v all_o or_o most_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n for_o none_o as_o i_o say_v understand_v it_o all_o to_o a_o word_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o which_o that_o particular_a man_n have_v have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n by_o this_o for_o you_o can_v never_o discern_v all_o the_o mean_n internal_a or_o external_a that_o ever_o he_o have_v much_o less_o can_v you_o discern_v whether_o his_o faith_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o reveal_v so_o that_o by_o this_o course_n you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o implicit_a belief_n be_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o particular_n at_o all_o a_o animal_n may_v live_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o you_o be_v alive_a or_o a_o animal_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n then_o either_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o all_o be_v believe_v implicit_o beside_o that_o general_a proposition_n or_o you_o mean_v that_o some_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o that_o be_v actual_o and_o some_o implicit_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o former_a be_v your_o sense_n than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o yet_o not_o know_v a_o word_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n but_o if_o somewhat_o must_v be_v explicit_o that_o be_v actual_o believe_v the_o question_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v answer_v be_v what_o be_v it_o for_o till_o that_o be_v know_v no_o man_n can_v know_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n by_o your_o description_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v implicit_a in_o the_o three_o sense_n then_o implicit_a faith_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a divine_a when_o the_o divine_a veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n humane_a when_o man_n veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n which_o may_v be_v conjunct_a where_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o conjunct_a as_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o man_n who_o be_v therefore_o credible_a because_o god_n infallible_o
church_n how_o describe_v by_o augustine_n 227_o optatus_n 231_o tertullian_n 232_o the_o three_o argument_n 238_o the_o four_o argument_n 241_o 242_o argument_n prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o papacy_n since_o christ._n argument_n first_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 242_o argument_n 2._o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o case_n where_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n will_v have_v be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a 244_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 248_o argument_n 4._o from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 249_o argument_n 5._o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n within_o the_o empire_n not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 251_o argument_n 6._o from_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greâ—ory_n the_o first_o p._n 252_o etc._n etc._n defend_v against_o bellarmine_n argument_n 7._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—ieâ—_n papist_n 〈◊〉_d silvius_n melchioâ—_n câ—nus_n reynerius_n 267_o argument_n 8._o from_o historical_a testimony_n about_o the_o original_a of_o universal_a hâ—â—dship_n 269_o argument_n 9_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o most_o in_o the_o latter_a free_a from_o own_v the_o papacy_n 271_o argument_n 10._o most_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n ignorant_a of_o popery_n 275_o object_n the_o armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o protestant_n answer_v 280_o miscellany_n considerable_a testimony_n 288_o mr._n jonson_n exception_n 292_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n heretic_n be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n 293_o etc._n etc._n mr._n jonson_n explication_n of_o the_o most_o use_a term_n with_o my_o quere_n thereupon_o and_o his_o answer_n and_o my_o reply_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 311_o 2._o of_o heresy_n 324_o etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o pope_n 330_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o bishop_n 337_o 5._o of_o tradition_n 342_o of_o general_a council_n 345_o 6._o of_o schism_n 350_o a_o appendix_n about_o successive_a ordination_n 355_o letter_n between_o i_o and_o t._n s._n a_o papist_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n 363_o errata_fw-la page_n 176._o l._n 24._o for_o it_o r._n that_o p._n 179._o l._n 14._o r._n freheri_fw-la p._n 217._o l._n 26._o r._n necessitate_v p._n 271._o l._n 6._o r._n ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la p._n 355._o l._n 2._o for_o here_o r._n hear_v mr._n johnsons_n first_o paper_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o those_o assembly_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o begin_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o ever_o since_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o chief_a pastor_n proof_n whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a for_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o must_v belong_v all_o those_o who_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a save_o that_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v have_v always_o be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a but_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a the_o major_n of_o this_o last_o sylogism_n be_v evident_a for_o see_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o their_o respective_a charge_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o show_v those_o pastor_n must_v be_v visible_a see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n be_v all_o external_a and_o visible_a action_n and_o this_o show_v likewise_o that_o those_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o some_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o conditional_a since_o to_o put_v it_o to_o be_v so_o without_o evident_a reason_n give_v scope_n to_o every_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v every_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v neither_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o one_o may_v say_v with_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o this_o be_v say_v that_o some_o condition_n be_v include_v in_o all_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o second_o sylogism_n viz._n that_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a etc._n etc._n save_v that_o which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n next_o under_o christ._n this_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o oblige_v the_o answerer_n to_o nominate_v any_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o always_o till_o this_o present_a time_n since_o christ_n have_v be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a save_o that_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v s._n
only_a to_o conclude_v absolute_o as_o you_o here_o do_v that_o all_o have_v be_v against_o we_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o num._n 5._o you_o name_n ethiopia_n and_o india_n as_o have_v be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o you_o deny_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v at_o least_o one_o ancient_a author_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o church-order_n and_o government_n than_o be_v those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o how_o come_v st._n cyprian_a in_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n to_o request_n stephen_n the_o pope_n to_o punish_v and_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v he_o that_o authority_n think_v you_o from_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n see_v now_o how_o little_a your_o allegation_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o you_o nominate_v any_o determinate_a congregation_n to_o satisfy_v my_o demand_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o different_a congregation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n oppose_v the_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v show_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n i_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n valentinian_o gnostic_n manichee_n montanist_n arian_n donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_n iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wicleffist_n hussit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n each_o follow_v other_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o visibility_n divide_v and_o distract_v each_o to_o his_o own_o respective_a age_n from_o our_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o join_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n together_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o because_o these_o can_v not_o be_v call_v one_o successive_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o a_o demand_n beseem_v a_o scholar_n to_o have_v require_v such_o a_o visibility_n as_o this_o see_v therefore_o all_o you_o determinate_o nominate_v be_v as_o much_o different_a as_o these_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o my_o demand_n or_o acquittance_n of_o your_o obligation_n bring_v i_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n profession_n and_o communion_n for_o the_o design_a time_n oppose_v that_o supremacy_n and_o you_o will_v have_v satisfy_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n whether_o my_o demand_n be_v satisfy_v or_o no._n you_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v nominate_v by_o you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o one_o congregation_n but_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o put_v both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o sure_o you_o account_v they_o not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n see_v by_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o they_o be_v make_v two_o or_o if_o you_o account_v they_o one_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o possess_v you_o yourselves_o of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n they_o yet_o live_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o draw_v both_o yourselves_o and_o their_o other_o subject_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v this_o disunion_n think_v you_o fit_a to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o you_o and_o they_o be_v not_o charity_n subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n require_v as_o well_o to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o commonwealth_n man_n though_o therefore_o you_o do_v account_v they_o all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o you_o can_v make_v they_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n second_o your_o position_n be_v not_o true_a the_o particular_n name_v by_o you_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o you_o make_v arian_n and_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v either_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o separation_n do_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o this_o day_n be_v error_n eutychian_a heretic_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o greek_n and_o armenian_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v general_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o against_o you_o wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o or_o to_o esteem_v you_o other_o than_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n unless_o you_o both_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o those_o difference_n of_o faith_n and_o subject_n yourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n next_o under_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o a_o vice-christ_n in_o your_o account_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v see_v if_o you_o please_v hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o book_n acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittebergensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o survey_n p._n 232_o 233_o 242_o etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v make_v the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n no_o heretic_n and_o so_o contradict_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v they_o as_o such_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o ever_o since_o esteem_v they_o no_o other_o or_o you_o must_v make_v condemn_v heretic_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o christianity_n and_o for_o those_o greek_n near_o constantinople_n who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o nestorianism_n and_o eutychianism_n yet_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o both_o we_o and_o you_o they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o maintain_v manifest_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o point_n in_o a_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o greek_n and_o the_o western_a church_n now_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o in_o many_o general_a council_n esteem_v and_o define_v to_o be_v real_a and_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o the_o greek_n leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o difference_n alone_o and_o ever_o esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n subject_n and_o lose_v his_o ancient_a authority_n by_o that_o sole_a pretend_a error_n and_o the_o latin_n always_o esteem_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n in_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o yet_o sure_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o much_o better_a than_o some_o novel_a writer_n of_o you_o who_o press_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n then_o by_o extenuate_v that_o difference_n of_o procession_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o so_o many_o age_n before_o protestancy_n spring_v up_o be_v esteem_v a_o main_a fundamental_a error_n by_o both_o part_n cause_v the_o greek_n to_o abandon_v all_o subjection_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o so_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o hold_v each_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v the_o best_a you_o can_v of_o these_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n who_o you_o first_o name_n you_o neither_o have_v deduce_v nor_o can_v deduce_v
issue_n which_o have_v be_v so_o calm_o and_o sober_o prosecute_v i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o passion_n and_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v you_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a in_o your_o proceed_n towards_o i_o so_o shall_v you_o always_o find_v i_o worthy_a sir_n your_o friend_n to_o serve_v you_o william_n johnson_n may_v 2._o 1659._o sir_n be_v please_v to_o return_v your_o answer_n paper_n or_o letter_n which_o you_o intend_v for_o i_o to_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o you_o direct_v your_o former_a by_o which_o mean_n i_o shall_v be_v secure_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o my_o house_n which_o be_v fourscore_o mile_n from_o london_n to_o mr._n t._n l._n who_o call_v i_o to_o this_o work_n sir_n though_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v your_o friend_n here_o t._n h._n it_o seem_v you_o urge_v hard_a for_o a_o reply_n and_o intimate_v somewhat_o of_o triumph_n in_o my_o delay_n you_o speak_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o my_o time_n and_o work_n and_o he_o i_o must_v serve_v and_o not_o neglect_v his_o great_a work_n for_o such_o trivial_a objection_n as_o your_o friend_n have_v send_v i_o which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o many_o so_o long_o ago_o have_v you_o read_v blondel_n molineus_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la whitaker_n sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n chamier_n abbot_n crakenthorp_n spalatensis_n or_o one_o of_o many_o that_o have_v confute_v they_o you_o will_v sure_o call_v for_o no_o more_o or_o if_o in_o english_a you_o have_v read_v dr._n field_n dr._n white_a yea_o or_o but_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_n to_o pass_v by_o multitude_n you_o may_v have_v see_v their_o vanity_n yea_o plain_o read_v impartial_o my_o two_o book_n against_o popery_n and_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a answer_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o book_n do_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o more_o legible_a than_o my_o print_a book_n and_o if_o i_o have_v send_v you_o this_o in_o print_n will_v that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o poor_a answer_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o poor_a exception_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v look_v after_o for_o truth_n may_v be_v print_v as_o well_o as_o write_v if_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o papal_a way_n let_v i_o yet_o entreat_v you_o but_o to_o read_v over_o those_o two_o book_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o labour_n take_v your_o course_n i_o do_v my_o duty_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v doleful_a case_n that_o professor_n be_v so_o ungrounded_a that_o such_o vanity_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o from_o catholic_a verity_n and_o unity_n to_o a_o faction_n that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v free_a with_o you_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o pride_n and_o levity_n that_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n into_o sect_n and_o the_o guilt_n which_o they_o there_o incur_v that_o prepare_v professor_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n o_o dreadful_a case_n that_o one_o bishop_n can_v swell_v in_o pride_n but_o man_n must_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o pride_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o catholic_a church_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o make_v the_o sin_n their_o own_o yea_o condemn_v all_o christian_n that_o list_v not_o themselves_o under_o this_o prince_n of_o pride_n he_o be_v culpable_o if_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o have_v read_v scripture_n and_o church_n history_n and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n that_o now_o he_o be_v nor_o have_v for_o most_o of_o that_o time_n any_o more_o government_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o i_o have_v over_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v have_v indeed_o a_o far_o large_a diocese_n than_o he_o but_o never_o be_v more_o than_o the_o swell_a primate_n of_o one_o national_a imperial_a church_n when_o synod_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o principality_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o mean_n of_o unity_n within_o their_o empire_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n set_v they_o present_o a_o strive_v for_o superiority_n who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o write_v his_o name_n first_o and_o have_v the_o large_a diocese_n &_o c_o and_o now_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o abominable_a pride_n what_o be_v all_o their_o dispute_n for_o and_o all_o this_o stir_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o set_v up_o one_o man_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o do_v a_o spiritual_a work_n which_o consist_v not_o with_o force_n but_o be_v manage_v on_o conscience_n one_o wretched_a man_n must_v govern_v the_o antipode_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v indeed_o uncapable_a of_o true_o and_o just_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o pope_n that_o their_o own_o council_n have_v condemn_v for_o ravish_a maid_n and_o wife_n at_o their_o door_n for_o murder_n simony_n drunkenness_n heresy_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v be_v no_o christian_n these_o forsooth_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a governor_n or_o we_o be_v all_o undo_v and_o we_o be_v damn_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o o_o how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v a_o blind_a mind_n this_o come_v of_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n which_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a schism_n even_a popery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o party_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o be_v present_o make_v partial_a and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v what_o be_v against_o they_o or_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o write_v lie_n when_o they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o open_a sun_n and_o which_o they_o can_v confute_v nor_o dare_v attempt_n leâ—t_v they_o manifest_v their_o shame_n take_v from_o they_o their_o clergy_n vast_a dominion_n principality_n land_n and_o lordship_n riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n with_o which_o they_o so_o much_o abound_v and_o then_o try_v how_o many_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n then_o they_o will_v say_v if_o baâ—l_v be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o turn_v any_o of_o they_o though_o i_o can_v show_v it_o they_o write_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v above_o angelical_a authority_n declare_v it_o and_o by_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n nor_o intelligible_a without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n which_o in_o difficult_a case_n he_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shameful_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o refuse_v they_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o cry_v up_o tradition_n and_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o they_o disclaim_v the_o tradition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o may_v not_o any_o sect_n do_v so_o too_o as_o honest_o as_o they_o yea_o among_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o chaff_n from_o corn_n â—hey_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o face_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o they_o know_v they_o speak_v notorious_o false_o or_o else_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o word_n be_v use_v with_o man_n that_o have_v teach_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n can_v any_o writing_n make_v any_o matter_n plain_o to_o you_o than_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n when_o you_o see_v they_o and_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o yet_o their_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o
from_o you_o as_o to_o subjection_n as_o never_o be_v your_o subject_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o baronius_n in_o all_o his_o annal_n 2_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v fall_v from_o your_o communion_n if_o renounce_v it_o be_v a_o fall_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n have_v give_v you_o but_o a_o primacy_n as_o nilus_n show_v and_o not_o a_o govern_v pewer_n over_o they_o the_o wither_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a branch_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o either_o part_n may_v be_v call_v a_o wither_a you_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o call_v yourselves_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o great_a part_n two_o to_o one_o the_o branch_n but_o these_o begging_n do_v but_o proclaim_v your_o necessity_n in_o good_a time_n you_o come_v to_o give_v i_o here_o at_o last_o some_o proof_n of_o a_o ancient_a papacy_n as_o you_o think_v but_o first_o you_o quite_o forget_v or_o worse_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o two_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o age_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o judgement_n and_o form_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v for_o the_o papal_a universal_a government_n and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o 2._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v you_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o very_a single_a person_n name_v by_o you_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n 1._o your_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o liberatus_n c._n 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n reply_n 1._o i_o see_v you_o be_v deceive_v by_o go_v upon_o trust_n but_o its_o pity_n so_o to_o deceive_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o simplicus_n reign_v john_n of_o antioch_n be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o stir_n and_o division_n for_o nestorius_n against_o cyril_n and_o call_v the_o schismatical_a council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o die_v anno_fw-la 436._o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n as_o baronius_n say_v and_o eighteen_o as_o nicephorus_n he_o die_v in_o sixtus_n the_o fifth_n time_n but_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o address_n to_o simplicius_n of_o which_o baronius_n cit_v liberatus_n word_n not_o c._n 16._o but_o c._n 18._o add_v an._n d._n 483._o that_o john_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n command_n go_v first_o to_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n to_o simplicius_n if_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o his_o judge_n liberatus_n say_v that_o he_o take_v from_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n letter_n to_o simplicius_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v for_o he_o to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o simplicius_n do_v but_o acacius_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o simplicius_n letter_n write_v flat_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v no_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o have_v take_v petrus_n mogus_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o without_o simplicius_n for_o the_o church_n unity_n at_o the_o emperor_n command_n hear_v you_o see_v how_o little_a regard_n acacius_n make_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o appeal_n be_v but_o to_o procure_v his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n which_o do_v he_o no_o good_a 2._o but_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o all_o such_o address_n or_o appeal_n be_v ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la judicem_fw-la what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o appeal_v or_o make_v such_o address_n to_o any_o that_o have_v advantage_n of_o interest_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_v young_a man_n appeal_v to_o the_o age_a in_o controversy_n and_o the_o less_o learned_a to_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o rich_a or_o to_o the_o favourite_n of_o such_o as_o can_v relieve_v they_o johns_n go_n first_o to_o antioch_n be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n 3._o but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o blondel_n against_o perron_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o eccles._n cap._n 25._o sect_n 76._o where_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o instance_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o infer_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o that_o because_o this_o john_n thus_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o story_n deride_v your_o consequence_n much_o more_o that_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o government_n but_o entreaty_n and_o that_o but_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o but_o upon_o the_o seek_n of_o one_o distress_a man_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o go_v to_o those_o of_o most_o interest_n that_o may_v relieve_v he_o and_o all_o this_o reject_v by_o acacius_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o fair_a proof_n 2._o your_o 2._o instance_n be_v that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n epist._n praeambul_a council_n chalced._n reply_n i_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binnius_n purposely_o to_o find_v the_o word_n you_o mention_n of_o flavian_o appeal_v and_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o word_n in_o flavianus_n own_o epistle_n to_o leo_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o the_o word_n appeal_v once_o in_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n as_o i_o remember_v but_o without_o mention_v any_o judge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v to_o turn_v over_o volume_n thus_o in_o vain_a for_o your_o citation_n while_o i_o see_v you_o take_v they_o on_o trust_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o in_o any_o narrow_a compass_n of_o cap._n sect_n or_o pag._n where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o have_v you_o find_v such_o word_n 1._o a_o appeal_n be_v oft_o make_v from_o a_o partial_a to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n though_o of_o equal_a power_n 2._o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o not_o as_o alone_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o be_v his_o judge_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n make_v that_o bishop_n of_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o distress_a persecute_a man_n will_v appeal_v to_o those_o that_o may_v any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v no_o govern_v power_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o interest_n without_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o patriarch_n necessary_a in_o their_o general_a council_n no_o wonder_n if_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o those_o council_n that_o want_v the_o patriarch_n consent_v to_o other_o council_n where_o they_o consent_v in_o which_o as_o they_o give_v constantinâ—ple_n the_o second_o place_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o frequent_a appeal_n be_v make_v to_o that_o seat_n so_o also_o they_o give_v rome_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n perron_n be_v full_o answer_v already_o by_o blondell_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la cap._n 25._o sect_n 63._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o read_v it_o in_o print_n as_o write_v add_v this_o only_a that_o as_o flavian_n in_o his_o necessity_n seek_v help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o council_n thereof_o so_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o flavian_n all_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v as_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v he_o do_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o will_v thence_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n your_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v marvel_v at_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o seek_v of_o help_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v a_o universal_a headship_n or_o govern_v power_n and_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o universal_a primacy_n which_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o new_a
and_o changeable_a as_o i_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o by_o the_o state_v of_o the_o primacy_n at_o last_o in_o gregory_n day_n on_o constantinople_n itself_o who_o pretence_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a late_a institution_n and_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n judge_v so_o of_o it_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o leo_n day_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o ever_o judge_v otherwise_o at_o least_o not_o in_o flavian_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o as_o leo_n and_o the_o business_n do_v about_o 449._o this_o argument_n i_o here_o set_v against_o all_o your_o instance_n at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a 3._o your_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o pope_n leo_n restore_v theodoret_n upon_o a_o appeal_n to_o just_a judgement_n reply_n 1._o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o so_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n perceive_v theodoret_n to_o be_v orthodox_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o council_n do_v not_o hereupon_o receive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n no_o nor_o will_v hear_v he_o read_v the_o passage_n between_o pope_n leo_n and_o he_o no_o nor_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o nestorian_a till_o he_o have_v express_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n before_o the_o council_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v and_o restore_v he_o so_o that_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v not_o by_o leo_n but_o by_o the_o council_n but_o if_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o appeal_v as_o you_o say_v to_o a_o just_a judgement_n from_o a_o unjust_a or_o seek_v to_o make_v leo_n his_o friend_n no_o wonder_n but_o this_o be_v no_o grant_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o leo_n and_o if_o it_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o empire_n or_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o council_n express_o take_v on_o they_o the_o determination_n after_o leo_n and_o they_o slight_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n though_o his_o legate_n refuse_v to_o consent_v but_o of_o the_o frivolousnesse_n of_o this_o your_o instance_n see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o pag._n 537_o 538._o and_o more_o full_o blondell_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n cap._n 25._o sect_n 63_o 65._o 4._o your_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o cyprian_n desire_v that_o stephen_n will_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n reply_v 1_o that_o epistle_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v cyprian_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o m._n de_fw-fr lanny_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o rivet_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o copy_n of_o cyprian_a ancient_a m._n s._n s._n in_o the_o english_a university_n that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o this_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n of_o which_o see_v jerem._n stephen_n edition_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 2._o can_v you_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v cyprian_n it_o make_v against_o you_o more_o than_o for_o you_o not_o for_o you_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o cyprian_a the_o nearness_n of_o stephen_n may_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n more_o concern_v he_o and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o transact_v and_o it_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o cyprian_n only_o write_v to_o he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o restrain_v martian_a §_o 2._o quapropter_fw-la facere_fw-la te_fw-la oportet_fw-la plenissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la coepiscopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o gallia_n constitutos_fw-la ne_fw-la ultra_fw-la maertianum_fw-la pervicacem_fw-la &_o superbum_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ac_fw-la fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la inimicum_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la insultare_fw-la patiantur_fw-la cyprian_n do_v as_o much_o to_o stephen_n as_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o therefore_o be_v against_o you_o if_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n have_v you_o find_v but_o such_o word_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o another_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n use_v to_o your_o pope_n you_o will_v have_v take_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o superiority_n §_o 3._o dirigantur_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la in_o arelate_n câ—â—xistentem_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la literae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n at_o arles_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o non-communion_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n towards_o those_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o §_o 3._o idcirco_fw-la enim_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresim_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colligant_fw-la you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o 5._o your_o next_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n determine_v that_o no_o bishop_n depose_v by_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v hear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v any_o successor_n appoint_v till_o the_o case_n be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n conc._n sard._n cap._n 4._o cite_v by_o athanas._n apol._n 2._o pag._n 753._o reply_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o council_n that_o know_v not_o of_o what_o place_n it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o not_o at_o sardis_n that_o you_o will_v mean_v sardis_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n apud_fw-la tmolum_fw-la montem_fw-la olim_fw-la regio_fw-la craesi_fw-la inter_fw-la thiatiram_n &_o philadelphiam_fw-la but_o this_o sardica_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o high_a mysia_n inter_fw-la naissum_fw-la myssiae_fw-la &_o philippopolim_n thraciae_n as_o to_o the_o instance_n 1._o this_o council_n be_v by_o augustine_n reject_v as_o heretical_a though_o i_o defend_v not_o his_o opinion_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o so_o little_a note_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o have_v the_o next_o antecedent_n canon_n which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o you_o have_v read_v they_o its_o like_a in_o which_o your_o writer_n glory_n as_o their_o chief_a strength_n and_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v pope_n zosimus_n call_v the_o nicene_n canon_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o suspicious_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v but_o forge_v when_o those_o carthage_n father_n plain_o say_v in_o nullo_n patrum_fw-la concilio_fw-la decretum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la mention_v that_o antecedent_n canon_n propose_v by_o hosius_n to_o which_o this_o mention_a by_o you_o propose_v by_o gaudentius_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n or_o supplement_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o these_o african_a father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o canon_n of_o sardica_n when_o such_o abundance_n of_o african_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o that_o but_o about_o 50_o year_n before_o you_o may_v see_v in_o binnius_n how_o hard_o a_o strait_n he_o be_v put_v to_o to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n of_o this_o and_o only_o say_v that_o its_o like_a some_o how_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v sure_a tradition_n be_v then_o grow_v untrusty_a your_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o canon_n of_o appeal_n be_v indeed_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n 3._o but_o grant_v it_o be_v yet_o take_v these_o observation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n of_o confidence_n in_o that_o canon_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n oriental_a bishop_n mere_o in_o that_o strait_a to_o save_v they_o and_o the_o churrhe_n from_o the_o arrian_n the_o arrian_n withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n be_v the_o minor_a part_n and_o excommunicate_v julius_n with_o athanasius_n and_o other_o occidental_n and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o oriental_a athanasius_n himself_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o council_n and_o have_v before_o be_v rescue_v by_o
make_v to_o julius_n exit_fw-la athan._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la epist._n julius_n in_o lit._n ad_fw-la arian_n apud_fw-la athan._n apol._n 1._o p._n 753._o theodoret._n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o athan._n apol._n 2._o zozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o reply_n i_o marvel_v you_o urge_v such_o rancid_a instance_n to_o which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o answer_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o blondell_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la cap._n 25._o sect_n 14_o 15._o whittaker_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n p._n 150._o &_o passim_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o ch._n l._n 5._o c._n 35_o etc._n etc._n brief_o this_o may_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n 1._o sozomen_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o though_o he_o alone_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o reputation_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n make_v their_o judgement_n and_o communion_n valuable_a to_o other_o basil_n before_o cite_v tell_v you_o on_o what_o ground_n when_o church_n disagree_v those_o that_o be_v distant_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v impartial_a especial_o when_o numerous_a to_o which_o be_v add_v which_o basil_n intimate_v that_o some_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n make_v they_o the_o more_o seek_v to_o 3._o and_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o have_v no_o sovereignty_n make_v it_o seem_v irregular_a that_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v depose_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o precedent_a seat_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o julius_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n have_v be_v depose_v without_o they_o 4._o every_o patriarch_n may_v absolve_v the_o innocent_a and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o if_o any_o be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o arrian_n here_o be_v and_o send_v false_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n to_o julius_n he_o may_v require_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o move_v by_o they_o our_o own_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o well_o inform_v conscience_n julius_n desire_v not_o any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v one_o with_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decide_v the_o case_n council_n than_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o patriarch_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a member_n of_o those_o council_n but_o no_o ruler_n of_o they_o 5._o yet_o sozomen_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o that_o julius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o befriend_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n till_o the_o emperor_n command_v prevail_v yea_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o proceed_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v with_o he_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o novatian_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o another_o and_o so_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o interpose_v though_o but_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n when_o a_o patriarch_n be_v depose_v any_o bishop_n may_v have_v attempt_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a as_o far_o as_o julius_n do_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o encourage_v he_o all_o your_o consequence_n here_o therefore_o be_v deny_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o because_o julius_n make_v this_o attempt_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a ruler_n in_o the_o empire_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n any_o more_o than_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o empire_n have_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v rack_v these_o testimony_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o council_n and_o emperor_n the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n in_o a_o national_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o church_n in_o one_o prince_n dominion_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n but_o a_o national_n or_o imperial_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a and_o withal_o oppress_a man_n will_v seek_v relief_n from_o any_o that_o may_v help_v they_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o add_v that_o concern_v s._n athanasius_n be_v judge_v and_o right_o by_o p._n julius_n chamier_n acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o but_o against_o all_o antiquity_n pretend_v that_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a reply_n take_v it_o not_o ill_a sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o awake_v your_o conscience_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o you_o dare_v write_v so_o many_o untruth_n which_o you_o know_v or_o may_v know_v i_o can_v quick_o manifest_v both_o part_n of_o your_o say_n of_o chamier_n p._n 497_o be_v untrue_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v it_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o prove_v to_o you_o from_o sozomen_n word_n that_o athanasius_n do_v make_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o flee_v for_o help_v to_o a_o friend_n he_o show_v you_o that_o julius_n do_v not_o play_v the_o judge_n but_o the_o helper_n of_o the_o spoil_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n 2._o he_o therefore_o accuse_v he_o not_o of_o wrong_n judgeing_a but_o only_o mention_v his_o not_o hear_v the_o accuse_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o friend_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v by_o some_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v answer_v his_o reason_n and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v again_o in_o your_o margin_n of_o theodoret_n i_o say_v again_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_v as_o a_o person_n who_o with_o the_o western_a bishop_n may_v sway_v much_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o not_o as_o to_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o judge_n no_o not_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n imperial_a much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n 10._o your_o ten_o proof_n be_v from_o chrysostom_n case_n where_o you_o say_v some_o thing_n untrue_a and_o some_o impertinent_a 1._o that_o chrysostome_n appeal_v to_o innocent_a from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v untrue_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a court_n or_o judge_n much_o more_o if_o as_o to_o a_o universal_a judge_n but_o indeed_o in_o his_o banishment_n when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o interpose_v and_o help_v he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o negative_a then_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a that_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o such_o appeal_n 2._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o innocent_a he_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o require_v judgement_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o ship_n for_o banishment_n because_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n never_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o he_o urge_v the_o pope_n to_o befriend_v and_o help_v he_o by_o that_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o uncorrupted_a judge_n never_o mention_v the_o pope_n as_o judge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v but_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o he_o require_v and_o withal_o perhaps_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o another_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v yea_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o to_o innocent_a only_a but_o to_o other_o with_o he_o that_o he_o write_v for_o he_o will_v scarce_o else_o have_v use_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o word_n to_o know_v his_o request_n say_v he_o let_v those_o that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o for_o we_o that_o be_v not_o convict_v nor_o find_v guilty_a grant_v we_o to_o enjoy_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o who_o society_n we_o do_v former_o enjoy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enable_v each_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o sentence_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o the_o person_n sentence_v live_v out_o of_o
acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o his_o party_n depose_v not_o only_a eleusius_n basilius_n and_o many_o other_o but_o with_o they_o also_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n socrat._v lib._n 2._o c._n 33._o vel_fw-la 42._o do_v this_o prove_v acacius_n the_o vice-christ_n what_o shall_v i_o instance_n in_o theophilus_n action_n against_o chrysostome_n or_o cyril_n against_o johan._n antiochen_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 4._o still_o you_o suppose_v one_o empire_n to_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o must_v grant_v you_o that_o in_o all_o your_o instance_n 14._o for_o what_o you_o allege_v from_o gregory_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o enough_o of_o he_o anon_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o will_v be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o your_o citation_n what_o can_v i_o say_v a_o year_n time_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o search_v after_o your_o citation_n if_o you_o shall_v thus_o write_v but_o many_o more_o sheet_n if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o time_n and_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o attend_v you_o you_o turn_v i_o to_o greg._n cap._n 7._o ep_n 63._o but_o what_o book_n or_o what_o indiction_n you_o tell_v i_o not_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v false_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o all_o the_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v see_v where_o c._n 7._o and_o ep_n 63._o do_v agree_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o at_o last_o i_o find_v the_o word_n in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 63._o ep_n 63._o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o either_o your_o great_a gregory_n by_o subject_v mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v to_o constantinople_n that_o yet_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o can_v say_v and_o unsay_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o constantinople_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n your_o next_o citation_n be_v lib._n 7._o ep_n 37._o but_o it_o be_v false_o cite_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o i_o will_v not_o read_v over_o all_o gregory_n epistle_n 15._o you_o say_v cyril_n will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o nestorius_n till_o celestine_n have_v condemn_v he_o of_o this_o you_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n prudence_n may_v well_o make_v cyril_n cautelous_a in_o excommunicate_v a_o patriarch_n and_o we_o still_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o primacy_n therein_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o his_o consent_n be_v expect_v but_o that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o what_o if_o celestine_n begin_v and_o first_o condemn_v he_o i_o she_o therefore_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o celestine_n alone_o but_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o yet_o cyril_n do_v not_o hereupon_o reject_v he_o without_o further_a warning_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o threaten_v but_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o vid._n council_n ephes._n 1_o tom._n 1._o cap._n 14._o and_o though_o pride_n make_v excommunication_n a_o engine_n to_o advance_v one_o bishop_n above_o other_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o i_o have_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n though_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n the_o long_a story_n that_o you_o next_o tell_v be_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o paper_n that_o cyril_n receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n that_o nestorius_n repent_v not_o that_o he_o accuse_v cyril_n that_o theodosius_n write_v to_o celestine_n about_o a_o council_n and_o many_o such_o impertinent_a word_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v that_o cyril_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_a legate_n ordinary_a forsooth_o because_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v celestini_n locum_fw-la tenere_fw-la which_o he_o desire_v well_o let_v your_o pope_n sit_v high_a see_v he_o so_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o christ_n will_v short_o bid_v he_o come_v down_o low_o when_o he_o humble_v they_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o that_o cyril_n subscribe_v before_o philip_n you_o may_v see_v tom._n 2._o cap._n 23._o but_o where_o i_o may_v find_v that_o philip_n subscribe_v first_o you_o tell_v i_o not_o but_o what_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sit_v high_a and_o subscribe_v first_o in_o england_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o of_o york_n itself_o neither_o 16._o and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o juvenal_n act._n 6._o repl._n 1_o the_o council_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o act_n in_o binnius_n but_o many_o tome_n and_o chapter_n but_o your_o word_n be_v in_o the_o note_n add_v by_o your_o historian_n but_o how_o to_o prove_v they_o juvenal_n word_n i_o know_v noâ—_n nor_o find_v in_o he_o or_o you_o 2._o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o antecedent_n word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o valid_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o juvenal_n for_o this_o 3._o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o only_o import_v a_o judge_n in_o council_n as_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o some_o call_v thing_n do_v ordinatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v hold_v apostolic_a 4._o but_o still_o you_o resolve_v to_o forget_v that_o antioch_n or_o the_o empire_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o antipode_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n 17._o you_o next_o tell_v i_o of_o valentinian_o word_n a._n d._n 445._o reply_n it_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a of_o all_o your_o testimony_n but_o worth_n nothing_o to_o your_o end_n for_o 1._o though_o theodosius_n name_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la be_v at_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o valentinian_o act_n and_o do_v at_o rome_n where_o leo_n prevail_v with_o a_o raw_a unexperienced_a prince_n to_o word_n the_o epistle_n as_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o leo_n than_o the_o emperor_n original_o and_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v the_o excessive_a advancement_n of_o his_o seat_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o sometime_o to_o constantinople_n as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v by_o each_o of_o they_o so_o do_v justinian_n who_o a._n d._n 530._o lampadio_n &_o oreste_fw-la coss._n c._n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lib._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o 3_o it_o be_v your_o fiction_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n or_o leo_n that_o the_o succession_n from_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n primacy_n it_o be_v then_o believe_v that_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n from_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n joint_o that_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o leo_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o hosius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n indeed_o use_v that_o as_o his_o motive_n let_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o where_o peter_n last_o preach_v and_o be_v martyr_v and_o bury_v and_o his_o relic_n lay_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o honour_v 4._o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o this_o primacy_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o synod_n nor_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o from_o peter_n day_n but_o that_o joint_o for_o peter_n merit_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o city_n dignity_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o synod_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v but_o leo_n fraud_n to_o persuade_v the_o raw_a emperor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v because_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o those_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v fraudulent_a also_o which_o though_o they_o prevail_v with_o this_o emperor_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o in_o the_o east_n and_o leo_n himself_o it_o
transcribe_v if_o i_o think_v that_o you_o can_v not_o as_o well_o read_v print_n as_o m._n s._n of_o high_a expression_n than_o caput_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la give_v to_o andrew_n by_o isychius_n and_o equal_a expression_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o peter_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church-history_n that_o other_o be_v call_v successor_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o clave_n regni_fw-la be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v arcadius_n condemn_v nestorius_n for_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n you_o tell_v i_o not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o i_o answer_v you_o still_o that_o its_o long_a since_o your_o sea_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rage_n but_o if_o you_o must_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o these_o consequence_n celestine_n command_v therefore_o he_o just_o command_v therefore_o another_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v command_v he_o as_o one_o pastor_n may_v do_v another_o though_o equal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v without_o the_o empire_n even_o over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n yea_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v its_o universal_a head_n you_o still_o be_v guilty_a of_o sport_v about_o serious_a thing_n and_o move_a pity_n instead_o of_o offer_v the_o least_o proof_n yet_o fear_v you_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v for_o you_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n keep_v our_o conscience_n from_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o interest_n 1._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o be_v there_o one_o man_n at_o either_o of_o these_o council_n but_o within_o the_o empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v national_a council_n that_o be_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o republic_n 3._o do_v the_o council_n speak_v a_o word_n for_o your_o power_n without_o the_o empire_n 4._o do_v they_o not_o determine_v it_o so_o express_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o regardable_a to_o say_v against_o it_o can._n 28._o conc._n chalced._n but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o your_o opinion_n or_o interest_n have_v tempt_v you_o to_o appeal_v viz._n to_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o light_v 21._o after_o the_o conclusion_n you_o have_v a_o supernumerary_n in_o your_o margin_n from_o greg._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o subject_n but_o be_v the_o 31._o epistle_n its_o like_a that_o your_o leader_n mean_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o bishop_n not_o name_v person_n or_o place_n have_v fall_v into_o schism_n voluntary_o swear_v never_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o 1._o so_o may_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n do_v or_o patriarchate_o without_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n so_o may_v one_o in_o any_o other_o province_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v now_o what_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v come_v to_o and_o how_o shameful_o naked_a you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n produce_v 1._o you_o have_v not_o name_v one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n pope_n leo_n be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o man_n nor_o one_o testimony_n that_o ever_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o as_o between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n so_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v contention_n for_o preeminency_n but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v before_o york_n or_o rome_n before_o constantinople_n that_o will_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n at_o the_o antipode_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v one_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n 3._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o concern_v the_o first_o 300_o year_n 4._o and_o yet_o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 5._o and_o least_o of_o all_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v this_o primacy_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o order_n so_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o shameful_a nakedness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o end_n you_o return_v to_o term_n to_o what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o word_n christians_o i_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o apply_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o popery_n be_v none_o any_o more_o than_o pride_n be_v about_o the_o word_n monarch_n in_o good_a sadness_n do_v you_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o that_o you_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n not_o that_o he_o be_v imperious_a not_o that_o he_o be_v sole_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v either_o you_o or_o we_o know_v what_o you_o hold_v or_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o difference_n as_n temporal_a king_n but_o this_o say_v not_o a_o word_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o temporal_a king_n sure_o your_o follow_a word_n show_v not_o the_o difference_n 1._o king_n may_v receive_v power_n from_o christ._n 2._o king_n must_v rule_v in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n but_o i_o think_v the_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v far_o below_o even_o wicked_a king_n if_o cruel_a murder_a christian_n for_o religion_n and_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n may_v be_v witness_n as_o your_o own_o history_n assure_v we_o 3._o the_o government_n of_o king_n also_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a good_a however_o papist_n will_v make_v they_o but_o their_o executioner_n in_o such_o thing_n 4._o brethren_n as_o such_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n rule_v man_n but_o as_o brethren_n he_o rule_v they_o not_o by_o govern_v authority_n at_o all_o 5._o child_n to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o you_o must_v mean_v it_o but_o metaphorical_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a so_o also_o must_v king_n so_o that_o you_o have_v yet_o express_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o in_o unusual_a term_n what_o sovereignty_n you_o claim_v you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o bellarmine_n boverius_n and_o ordinary_o your_o writer_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n which_o in_o english_a be_v the_o sovereign_n be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o title_n of_o it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n next_o you_o say_v that_o you_o very_o much_o dislike_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o your_o pope_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o reply_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o make_v sin_n a_o shame_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o dare_v scarce_o own_o it_o without_o some_o paint_n or_o vizard_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la
so_o many_o year_n as_o that_o at_o trent_n do_v be_v then_o become_v a_o ordinary_a government_n 4._o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v by_o many_o of_o you_o give_v to_o the_o church_n real_a or_o essential_a as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o be_v ordinary_o existent_a only_o not_o capable_a of_o exert_v the_o power_n it_o have_v the_o singulis_fw-la major_n at_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la be_v no_o rare_a doctrine_n with_o you_o 5._o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o you_o please_v if_o while_o these_o council_n sit_v the_o pope_n lose_v his_o headship_n your_o church_n be_v then_o two_o church_n specifical_o distinct_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o change_v when_o a_o council_n sit_v which_o be_v a_o two-headed_a mutable_a church_n not_o like_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o as_o your_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o law_n when_o the_o person_n die_v and_o your_o church_n be_v not_o think_v by_o you_o to_o die_v with_o they_o so_o why_o may_v not_o council_n do_v the_o law_n of_o council_n live_v when_o they_o sit_v not_o and_o the_o french_a think_v that_o these_o law_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n though_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o that_o julius_n 2._o in_o conc._n late_a conclude_v otherwise_o of_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 7._o if_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v by_o triennial_n and_o so_o decenniall_a parliament_n as_o the_o high_a power_n and_o council_n of_o state_n in_o the_o intervall_n who_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o parliament_n will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sovereign_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v and_o the_o council_n of_o state_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n but_o the_o chief_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o interval_n have_v begin_v this_o reply_n may_v 2._o i_o be_v again_o take_v off_o it_o about_o may_v 5._o or_o 6._o and_o about_o may_n 11._o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o you_o wherein_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n expectation_n be_v patient_a good_a sir_n these_o matter_n concern_v eternity_n believe_v it_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v of_o great_a haste_n and_o moment_n even_o some_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n find_v i_o more_o work_n what_o if_o ten_o of_o you_o write_v to_o i_o at_o once_o be_v it_o fair_a for_o each_o one_o of_o you_o to_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o hasty_o as_o if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o my_o case_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o thus_o fear_v not_o lest_o i_o give_v you_o over_o till_o you_o first_o prove_v the_o deserter_n and_o turn_v your_o back_n if_o god_n enable_v i_o only_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o flight_n already_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o turn_v to_o these_o ramble_a impertinent_a citation_n and_o discourse_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a argue_v the_o case_n and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o for_o it_o i_o have_v here_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o exception_n nor_o pretence_n of_o cause_n in_o this_o paper_n reply_v to_o your_o last_o and_o in_o another_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n syllogistical_o and_o as_o overplus_n also_o disprove_v you_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o upstart_n the_o sprout_n of_o pride_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o form_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o that_o one_o empire_n if_o now_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o do_v the_o like_a i_o shall_v conclude_v you_o fly_v and_o forsake_v your_o cause_n beside_o your_o rejoinder_n to_o this_o reply_n i_o principal_o expect_v that_o you_o syllogistical_o in_o close_a and_o faithful_a argue_n do_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o affirmative_a of_o these_o question_n follow_v qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o these_o three_o question_n be_v involve_v which_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v 1._o whether_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o sovereign_a government_n or_o vice-christship_a of_o the_o pope_n take_v which_o term_v you_o like_v have_v continue_v from_o christ_n day_n till_o now_o 2_o whether_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v still_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o it_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n or_o only_o to_o the_o more_o peaceable_a and_o better_o be_v if_o you_o call_v for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o visible_a succession_n and_o pretend_v so_o high_a to_o it_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o will_v give_v we_o none_o when_o we_o importune_v you_o to_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n but_o to_o hide_v they_o i_o urge_v you_o the_o hard_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v immodest_a because_o as_o the_o cause_n do_v lie_v upon_o your_o proof_n here_o so_o i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o pardon_v my_o confidence_n i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o baronius_n bellarmine_n bullinger_n etc._n etc._n set_v together_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o i_o know_v your_o vice-christ_n i_o doubt_v the_o antichrist_n be_v of_o humane_a introduction_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o national_n i_o mean_v imperial_a primacy_n which_o also_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n it_o be_v but_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o your_o bishop_n have_v his_o primacy_n and_o that_o long_a without_o a_o govern_n power_n and_o this_o national_a primacy_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o last_o call_v universal_a and_o even_o this_o be_v long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n a_o stranger_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n do_v give_v that_o church_n such_o authority_n as_o arise_v from_o magnitude_n splendour_n honour_n and_o accidental_a advantage_n from_o the_o populousness_n wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o carnal_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o vice-christ_n the_o earthly_a prince_n of_o pride_n contend_v in_o the_o world_n for_o command_n and_o superiority_n and_o prosecute_a his_o cause_n with_o strappado_n fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n when_o christ_n give_v no_o pastor_n a_o coercive_a power_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n be_v head_v and_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o know_v no_o other_o universal_a head_n because_o no_o other_o have_v either_o capacity_n or_o authority_n it_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v charitable_a patient_a meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o wonder_v not_o at_o error_n and_o division_n on_o earth_n nor_o therefore_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o universal_a head_n that_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o his_o work_n for_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n sir_n i_o desire_v you_o present_o to_o send_v i_o word_n whether_o you_o will_v by_o close_o syllogistical_a argue_v prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o papal_n or_o not_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o once_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v the_o help_n of_o the_o able_a of_o your_o party_n both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o wrong_n or_o impertinent_a allegation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o your_o insufficient_a arguing_n be_v not_o from_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o meet_v in_o these_o paper_n with_o any_o passage_n which_o you_o think_v too_o confident_a and_o earnest_a i_o beseech_v you_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o uncharitableness_n or_o passion_n for_o i_o hope_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o either_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o incline_v to_o speak_v confident_o where_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o to_o speak_v serious_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n may_v 18._o 1659._o for_o mr._n william_n johnson_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o
protestant_n be_v chief_a member_n be_v clear_o prove_v and_o the_o papist_n exception_n against_o it_o confute_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n aff._n the_o term_n explain_v 1._o the_o church_n sometime_o signify_v a_o particular_a congregation_n actual_o meet_v or_o associate_v for_o such_o personal_a meeting_n for_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o association_n of_o church_n and_o that_o either_o of_o sewer_n or_o of_o more_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o communion_n or_o correspondency_n by_o their_o pastor_n and_o also_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n so_o associate_v scripture_n use_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o late_a custom_n whether_o scripture_n also_o i_o omit_v in_o the_o late_a 3._o both_o scripture_n and_o custom_n have_v use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n defin._n the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n profess_v themselves_o member_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n or_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n subject_v to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n the_o constitutive_a part_n or_o the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v as_o in_o every_o politic_a body_n the_o parson_n imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la which_o be_v christ_n and_o christian_n the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n the_o end_n be_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o protestant_n defin._n protestant_n be_v christian_n protest_v against_o or_o disow_a popery_n the_o word_n protestant_n express_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o denominate_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n we_o be_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_fw-la protestant_n universal_a church_n nor_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o inseparable_a proper_a accident_n for_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o popery_n there_o be_v none_o to_o protest_v against_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o ethiopia_n india_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o never_o have_v popery_n or_o those_o nation_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o protest_v against_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o positive_a part_n direct_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o negation_n or_o rejection_n of_o popery_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v homo_fw-la purgatus_fw-la sanatus_fw-la liberatus_fw-la à _fw-la leprâ_fw-la peste_fw-la tabe_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n purge_v heal_v free_v from_o the_o leprosy_n plague_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o positive_a part_n nor_o inseparable_a proper_a accident_n much_o less_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n heal_v purge_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v he_o a_o man_n or_o a_o healthful_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o he_o purge_v or_o heal_v man_n we_o undertake_v not_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o protestant_n that_o be_v man_n protest_v against_o popery_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o need_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v all_o be_v free_a from_o popery_n in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v free_a from_o pride_n ambition_n or_o contention_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la the_o religion_n then_o of_o a_o protestant_n be_v christianity_n and_o he_o know_v and_o ow_v no_o other_o which_o be_v call_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o cleanse_v from_o popery_n member_n that_o be_v true_a integral_a part_n of_o which_o be_v by_o profession_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o before_o man_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v till_o he_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o that_o profession_n if_o a_o papist_n affirm_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o dispute_v with_o he_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o every_o man_n be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o fit_a to_o describe_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o own_v so_o that_o two_o thing_n i_o here_o include_v 1._o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v be_v still_o visible_a that_o protestant_n own_o 2._o and_o only_o such_o that_o real_o they_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n be_v valid_a note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o inexistency_n by_o internal_a invisible_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o question_n among_o we_o or_o that_o i_o mean_v but_o the_o inexistency_n by_o external_a visible_a profession_n bellarmine_n think_v the_o bare_a professor_n that_o be_v wicked_a be_v best_a term_v dead_n member_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n living_n member_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v needless_o on_o word_n we_o take_v the_o live_a member_n only_o to_o be_v in_o strict_a propriety_n member_n but_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o possessor_n we_o speak_v of_o professor_n as_o professor_n abstractive_o from_o their_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n have_v be_v visible_a 1._o not_o visible_a to_o man_n in_o its_o internal_a faith_n but_o in_o its_o external_a profession_n 2._o not_o visible_a at_o once_o to_o any_o one_o man_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o once_o but_o visible_a in_o its_o part_n both_o in_o congregation_n and_o individual_a person_n 3._o not_o visible_a in_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o profess_a faith_n unto_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n for_o they_o can_v see_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o false_a but_o visible_a in_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o profess_a faith_n to_o themselves_o that_o know_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n 4._o not_o visible_a in_o the_o excellent_a degree_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o better_a part_n unto_o the_o corrupter_n or_o infirmer_n part_n for_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o better_a part_n do_v hold_v as_o infidel_n know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o church_n hold_v yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o note_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o every_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o every_o truth_n or_o duty_n that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o religion_n and_o necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o better_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o last_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o head_n who_o visibility_n be_v in_o question_n by_o we_o though_o the_o head_n also_o be_v true_o visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o visus_n or_o see_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a triumphant_a part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v his_o courtier_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o much_o see_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o most_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 1._o but_o not_o still_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o age_n much_o of_o it_o in_o judea_n at_o ephesus_n sardis_n laodicaea_n colosse_n philippi_n and_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o in_o other_o age_n remove_v thence_o either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o age_n in_o tenduâ—_n nâ—bia_n and_o other_o great_a kingdom_n where_o it_o shall_v afâ—er_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v still_o 2._o not_o equal_o visible_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o some_o time_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n prevalency_n it_o be_v so_o oppress_v and_o obscure_v that_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n and_o the_o arrian_n in_o general_a council_n and_o number_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v very_o few_o do_v seem_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o slander_n by_o that_o be_v of_o neither_o
party_n the_o most_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v they_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o most_o visible_a and_o numerous_a yet_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o to_o other_o be_v as_o wheat_n hide_v in_o this_o chaff_n or_o rather_o a_o few_o ear_n among_o so_o many_o rares_fw-la be_v yet_o visible_a to_o itself_o in_o its_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o visible_a to_o its_o enemy_n in_o its_o profession_n and_o assembly_n though_o in_o number_n far_o below_o they_o so_o also_o in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la through_o persecution_n &_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n when_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v more_o patent_n and_o its_o degree_n of_o soundness_n be_v various_a be_v according_o various_o visible_a one_o part_n may_v be_v real_o and_o visible_o more_o strong_a and_o another_o more_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n one_o part_n much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o and_o other_o part_n retain_v their_o purity_n and_o the_o same_o country_n increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o that_o purity_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n corinth_n the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o etc._n etc._n last_o note_n that_o it_o be_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o visibility_n we_o assert_v though_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v also_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o same_o individual_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v visible_a but_o in_o successive_a matter_n so_o much_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n thes._n the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n arg._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v be_v in_o its_o part_n visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o conjecture_v what_o any_o papist_n can_v say_v against_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n prove_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o much_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n α_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essentials_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o those_o that_o profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o for_o god_n promise_v salvation_n in_o that_o covenant_n to_o none_o but_o christian_n but_o the_o protestant_n profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v all_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o holy_a scripture_n with_o willingness_n and_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o these_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o with_o repentance_n for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o joh._n 3.16_o 17._o mark_v 16.16_o heb._n 5.9_o rom._n 8.28_o 1._o act_n 26.18_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n on_o 2._o those_o that_o profess_v as_o much_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o catechuman_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o competentes_fw-la at_o baptism_n do_v profess_v do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o that_o explicit_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n symbol_n or_o creed_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o holy_a truth_n and_o implicit_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o confirm_v the_o major_n and_o most_o that_o go_v before_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o most_o eminent_a papist_n bellarmine_n say_v de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o some_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o costerus_n enchirid._n c._n 1._o p._n 49._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o those_o chief_a head_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v perspicuous_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o this_o the_o protestant_n profess_v to_o believe_v â—_o if_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v or_o as_o bellarmine_n speak_v live_v member_n then_o profess_a protestant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o extrinsecal_o denominate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a consist_v of_o professor_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o professor_n and_o existent_a in_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o as_o to_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o visibility_n of_o membership_n and_o as_o to_o sincere_a inexistence_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v all_o that_o by_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o special_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o unfeigned_a willingness_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v but_o such_o be_v all_o sincere_a protestant_n therefore_o all_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o minor_a 1._o be_v prove_v to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n if_o this_o be_v in_o our_o profession_n than_o the_o sincere_a be_v such_o indeed_o but_o this_o be_v in_o our_o profession_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o inward_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o be_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o therefore_o all_o the_o papist_n sophism_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o not_o know_v what_o i_o do_v know_v and_o not_o feel_v what_o i_o do_v feel_v they_o reason_n in_o vain_a with_o i_o when_o
they_o reason_n against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o my_o soul._n your_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v i_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n you_o confess_v that_o if_o i_o have_v charity_n i_o be_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o have_v charity_n therefore_o i_o know_v that_o your_o reason_n be_v deceit_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v visible_a till_o now_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o church_n have_v take_v these_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n allow_v church-governor_n to_o make_v canon_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o government_n and_o worship_n which_o in_o the_o universal_a law_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v 1._o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o three_o dispute_n of_o the_o safe_a religion_n already_o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o costerus_n be_v sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o basil_n orat._n ragus_n bin._n p._n 299._o it_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o with_o full_a authority_n assert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n sound_o and_o well_o understand_v be_v the_o infallible_a and_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n see_v my_o vindication_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o my_o catholic_n key_n and_o the_o like_a from_o card._n richlieu_n gerson_n say_v the_o exam_n doctr_n p._n 2._o cont_n 1._o nihil_fw-la audendum_fw-la dicere_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o way_n he_o say_v god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o other_o thing_n to_o man_n the_o low_a way_n be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o heathen_n may_v know_v he_o the_o high_a be_v by_o manifest_a vision_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o middle_a way_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o go_v on_o to_o extol_v the_o scripture_n he_o cit_v jeromes_n word_n add_v paulinum_n let_v we_o learn_v on_o earth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v only_o say_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o ex_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la marcell_n if_o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o acute_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v true_a and_o after_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o mere_o concern_v faith_n conformable_o to_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v so_o christ_n john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o any_o observe_v not_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n direct_o touch_v faith_n as_o he_o ought_v but_o fall_v into_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o yet_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o measure_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o rom._n 12._o not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o measure_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o subtract_v not_o from_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n nor_o n.b._n attribute_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o by_o either_o of_o these_o way_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v exceed_v and_o man_n deviate_v from_o the_o continence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o express_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n measure_n and_o this_o measure_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v write_v or_o teach_v nothing_o dissonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o by_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n we_o shall_v write_v any_o thing_n dissonant_n let_v it_o be_v take_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o not_o write_v this_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o though_o he_o adjoyn_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o it_o be_v only_o as_o to_o a_o interpreter_n of_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o and_o zealous_o assert_v and_o that_o without_o bellarmine_n and_o costerus_n limitation_n to_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o he_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faith_n aquin._n 22._o q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o say_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v even_o when_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v new_a creed_n to_o obviate_v error_n and_o in_o his_o sum_n de_fw-fr verit._n disp_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la q._n 10._o ad_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o we_o be_v free_a from_o suspicion_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o believe_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_v by_o work_a miracle_n as_o mar._n 16._o confirm_v their_o speech_n with_o follow_v sign_n but_o their_o successor_n we_o believe_v not_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n scotus_n in_o prologue_n in_o scent_n 1._o make_v it_o his_o second_o question_n whether_o supernatural_a knowledge_n necessary_a to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o prove_v have_v first_o give_v ten_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o he_o show_v it_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o end_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o summary_o in_o the_o decalogue_n explain_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a viatori_fw-la to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o without_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o science_n explain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v but_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v convenient_o be_v gather_v and_o so_o many_o needful_a truth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v virtual_o there_o contain_v as_o conclusion_n in_o the_o principle_n about_o the_o investigation_n whereof_o the_o labour_n of_o expositor_n and_o doctor_n have_v be_v profitable_a this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o origen_n gregor_n ariminensis_fw-la in_o prol._n q._n 1._o act_n 2._o resp._n ad_fw-la act_n fol._n 3._o &_o 4._o say_v he_o discourse_v proper_o theological_a be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o word_n or_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o from_o one_o of_o these_o this_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o forealledged_a authority_n of_o dionys._n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lead_n of_o that_o man_n to_o theological_a science_n that_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o discourse_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o be_v theological_a 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o common_a conception_n of_o all_o man_n for_o
all_o man_n judge_v that_o then_o only_o be_v any_o thing_n prove_v theological_o when_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a say_v for_o to_o extend_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o be_v theological_a be_v more_o than_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o protestant_a go_v high_a than_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o note_v that_o he_o make_v this_o the_o very_a common_a conception_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n see_v then_o where_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n even_o among_o all_o christian_n yet_o more_o full_o he_o proceed_v ibid._n hence_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o principle_n of_o theology_n thus_o take_v that_o be_v which_o be_v acquire_v by_o theological_a discourse_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a canon_n because_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o all_o theological_a discourse_n do_v stand_v or_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o all_o theological_a conclusion_n be_v deduce_v first_o from_o they_o but_o distinguish_v the_o conclusion_n theological_a from_o the_o principle_n i_o say_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o formal_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o necessity_n follow_v from_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o n_o b_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v knowable_a or_o know_v by_o another_o science_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o but_o of_o other_o truth_n to_o wit_n not_o follow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o theological_a conclusion_n this_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n when_o i_o read_v over_o the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o write_v before_o the_o reformer_n fall_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o find_v how_o general_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_a as_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v i_o be_o convince_v 1._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o reformer_n argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o force_v the_o papist_n to_o oppose_v this_o holy_a rule_n as_o to_o its_o sufficiency_n and_o to_o invent_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o supplementall_a tradition_n for_o conservative_n ministerial_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o they_o the_o word_n of_o guil._n parisieâ—sis_n too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v in_o extol_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n you_o may_v read_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o pag._n 46._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg._n 15._o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v conclude_v in_o such_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o this_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a though_o he_o require_v another_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o so_o then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v these_o essentials_n and_o that_o such_o a_o distinction_n must_v be_v maintain_v the_o papist_n have_v still_o confess_v till_o late_o that_o dispute_v have_v increase_v their_o novelty_n and_o error_n bellarmine_n and_o costerus_n confession_n i_o recite_v even_o now_o guliel_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o operum_fw-la pag._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la industrious_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_n or_o essentials_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o constitute_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n or_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o find_v in_o all_o catholic_n these_o fundamental_n be_v find_v in_o all_o by_o many_o argument_n he_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n even_o these_o common_a article_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o necessitati_fw-la medii_fw-la the_o schoolman_n common_o grant_v as_o aquin._n 22._o q._n 2._o a._n 5._o c._n banne_n in_o 22._o q._n 2._o a._n 8._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o say_v espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o ti._n c._n 3._o dig_v 17._o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o the_o secondary_a object_n the_o adult_n must_v have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n and_o the_o collier_n faith_n at_o this_o time_n decantate_n by_o the_o catholic_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o we_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o low_a and_o also_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n give_v we_o together_o by_o tho._n aquinas_n 22._o q._n art_n 5._o c._n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v bless_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o secondary_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o occam_n canus_n tolet_n and_o many_o more_o cite_v by_o dr._n potter_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n as_o the_o test_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o 93._o where_o you_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o point_n and_o p._n 102_o 103._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o c._n 6._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v obtain_v within_o this_o same_o congregation_n of_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n of_o the_o symbol_n fides_n in_o regula_n posita_fw-la est_fw-la habes_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o curiositate_fw-la consistit_fw-la habens_fw-la gloriam_fw-la solam_fw-la ex_fw-la peritiae_fw-la study_v cedat_fw-la curiositas_fw-la fidei_fw-la cedat_fw-la gloria_fw-la saluti_fw-la corte_z aut_fw-la non_fw-la obstrepant_fw-la aut_fw-la quiescant_fw-la adversus_fw-la regulam_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n lie_v in_o the_o rule_n here_o you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v that_o consist_v in_o curiosity_n have_v only_o a_o name_n or_o glory_n by_o the_o study_n of_o skill_n let_v curiosity_n give_v place_n to_o faith_n let_v glory_n give_v place_n to_o salvation_n let_v they_o not_o prate_v or_o let_v they_o be_v quiet_a against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v nothing_o further_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 13_o 14._o so_o cap._n 8._o nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la cum_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o curiosity_n after_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o need_v to_o believe_v no_o further_o for_o we_o first_o believe_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o here_o on_o the_o by_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o tertullia_n book_n the_o prescript_n note_n 1._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o essentials_n extract_v from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o church_n ancient_a creed_n 2._o that_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o essential_o and_o desire_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o dispute_v their_o case_n from_o both_o because_o they_o have_v question_v or_o reject_v much_o of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o exercise_v their_o
wit_n in_o and_o whence_o they_o may_v gather_v more_o matter_n of_o dispute_n to_o puzzle_v the_o weak_a and_o therefore_o tertullian_n advise_v the_o ordinary_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n instead_o of_o long_o puzzle_v dispute_n with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o church_n prescription_n of_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o 3._o will_v neither_o be_v content_a with_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n but_o must_v have_v a_o church_n or_o faith_n partly_o make_v up_o of_o supplemental_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o run_v further_o from_o tertullian_n and_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n than_o these_o heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glory_v in_o this_o book_n of_o tertullian_n as_o for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n see_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o safe_a religion_n where_o i_o have_v produce_v testimony_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o full_a which_o pre-engaged_n man_n dare_v not_o deny_v let_v i_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n of_o augustine_n so_o plain_a as_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christian._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la timentes_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la mansueti_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei._n cujus_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o laboris_fw-la prima_fw-la observatio_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la nosse_fw-la istos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la legendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la mandare_fw-la memoriae_fw-la he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o vulgar_n read_a scripture_n vel_fw-la omnino_fw-la incognitos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la deinde_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n aperte_fw-la pofita_n sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vivendi_fw-la vel_fw-la regulae_fw-la credendi_fw-la solertiùs_fw-la diligentiúsque_fw-la investiganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la plura_fw-la invenit_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la capacior_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la n._n b._n spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libro_fw-la superiore_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la tum_o vero_fw-la facta_fw-la quadam_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lingua_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperienda_fw-la &_o discutienda_fw-la pergendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la locutiones_fw-la illustrandas_fw-la de_fw-la manifestationibus_fw-la sumantur_fw-la exempla_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la certarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la auferant_fw-la you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o can_v read_v and_o the_o hard_a place_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o plain_a be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n aug._n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o contra_fw-la light_v petiliani_fw-la pag._n 127._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la â—i_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o must_v needs_o english_a this_o short_a passage_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o popery_n and_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v though_o we_o but_o i_o will_v say_v plain_o what_o he_o add_v follow_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v to_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v be_v not_o the_o church_n then_o pure_o protestant_n in_o their_o religion_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n but_o our_o own_o profession_n my_o profession_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n to_o another_o and_o i_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v my_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o test_n or_o law_n or_o rule_n and_o let_v no_o man_n contradict_v i_o that_o know_v not_o my_o religion_n better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o also_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o composer_n and_o the_o protestant_n common_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la do_v profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o whole_a universal_a law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o own_o be_v contain_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n conjunct_a but_o the_o papist_n take_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v another_o part_n we_o allow_v by-law_n about_o mutable_a undetermined_a thing_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o governor_n but_o we_o know_v no_o universal_a law_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o nature_n and_o scripture_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o this_o religion_n contain_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v be_v still_o receive_v obj._n we_o confess_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o further_a light_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v in_o that_o perspicuous_o as_o costerus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v but_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o some_o ans._n 1._o then_o at_o least_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n which_o suffice_v to_o our_o present_a end_n 2._o and_o what_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o i_o or_o other_o here_o in_o england_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o be_v it_o because_o that_o more_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o and_o with_o what_o evidence_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v it_o and_o can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o be_v it_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o plain_o without_o offence_n it_o seem_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o keep_v out_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n from_o the_o land_n as_o much_o if_o we_o know_v how_o as_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n against_o the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o we_o must_v believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n because_o no_o papist_n contrary_a to_o our_o internal_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o thus_o renounce_v the_o church_n vote_n tradition_n our_o certain_a knowledge_n reason_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n we_o must_v be_v damn_v where_o as_o before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v we_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v as_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o have_v we_o show_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v and_o name_v the_o person_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o place_n that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a territory_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v half_a or_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o member_n as_o augustin_n oft_o tell_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n part_v of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o nation_n one_o year_n which_o may_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v it_o before_o the_o next_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o any_o place_n 3._o to_o tell_v you_o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n or_o the_o leader_n require_v much_o knowledge_n in_o history_n and_o cosmography_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o know_a history_n that_o deliver_v we_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o write_v they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o keep_v and_o too_o
long_o to_o read_v yea_o be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o pastor_n 5._o god_n have_v nowhere_o command_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v such_o catalogue_n or_o history_n nor_o promise_v when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o papist_n shall_v not_o purposely_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v they_o not_o turk_n as_o at_o buda_n take_v the_o christian_a library_n and_o burn_v they_o 6._o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o successive_a extent_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n any_o more_o than_o we_o and_o we_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n they_o need_v not_o ask_v we_o if_o they_o can_v they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o learn_v as_o we_o and_o much_o more_o they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o their_o laity_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o habitation_n or_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o why_o be_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o they_o 7._o but_o yet_o to_o man_n acquaint_v with_o history_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o tell_v you_o where_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v inhabit_v and_o where_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v though_o no_o man_n can_v give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o world_n will_v you_o know_v then_o where_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n why_o it_o have_v be_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v that_o too_o general_a it_o have_v be_v in_o syria_n in_o mesopotamia_n parthia_n media_n armenia_n india_n persia_n in_o egypt_n habassia_n georgia_n cilicia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n anatolia_n isauria_n thrace_n and_o more_o other_o country_n than_o i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o name_n to_o you_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o europe_n and_o britain_n by_o name_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o know_v but_o no_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v deny_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o i_o have_v define_v from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o until_o now_o if_o christianity_n have_v ever_o cease_v in_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v new_o plant_v and_o revive_v that_o this_o before_o describe_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n that_o have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n appear_v by_o their_o constant_a witness_n to_o cite_v a_o few_o and_o yet_o enough_o august_n in_o psal._n 21._o ubicunque_fw-la timetur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o laudatur_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la id._n epist._n 50._o in_o sanctis_fw-la libris_fw-la ubi_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaratur_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v isti_fw-la autem_fw-la mirabili_fw-la caecitate_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nesciant_fw-la ejus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la divinarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la sed_fw-la humanarum_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la confingunt_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o church_n ibid._n in_o causa_fw-la caeciliani_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o roman_a but_o because_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la litigiosis_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la fingitur_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la attestationibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la propter_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominem_fw-la relinquere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la id._n in_o psal._n 56._o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n diffusa_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la tota_n enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constans_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quia_fw-la fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la habet_fw-la illud_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la etsi_fw-la separatum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la annectitur_fw-la charitate_fw-la id._n enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 56._o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la habitatori_fw-la domus_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o conditori_fw-la civitas_fw-la sua_fw-la quae_fw-la tota_fw-la hic_fw-la accipienda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la laudans_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la id._n contr_n petilian_n cap._n 2._o purposely_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n say_v quaestio_fw-la certè_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vnde_fw-la utique_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la christianam_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la membra_fw-la vero_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la unitatis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la copulantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eandem_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._n e._n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la quaesituri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la qui_fw-la verit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la &_o optime_fw-la novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la after_o he_o call_v the_o church_n over_o and_o over_o vniversum_fw-la orbem_fw-la christianum_fw-la cap._n 3._o quia_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la si_fw-mi sanctae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o africa_n solâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o certissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attulerint_fw-la n._n b._n &_o undicunque_fw-la recitaverint_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la audiamus_fw-la potius_fw-la si_fw-la â—ves_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la dicentis_fw-la nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la cap._n 4._o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la ab_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o â—ursus_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la &_o vnitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a or_o as_o after_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manif_n stum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o sad_a conclusion_n to_o the_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v half_a that_o austin_n there_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n through_o all_o his_o exquisite_a dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n he_o still_o describe_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n its_o head_n 2._o as_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o mention_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o mistress-ship_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la vbi_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o catholici_fw-la nominis_fw-la cum_fw-la inde_fw-la dicta_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o p._n 46._o ergo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la superbia_fw-la personarum_fw-la ponderatur_fw-la he_o glori_v indeed_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o
roman_a church_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v on_o the_o catholic_n side_n but_o never_o make_v they_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o talk_v of_o a_o unity_n cause_v by_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o schismatic_n lib._n 3._o p._n 72._o charitatis_fw-la desertores_fw-la not_o subjectionis_fw-la desertores_fw-la add_v gaudâ—t_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la catholica_fw-la but_o never_o the_o subjectione_n romae_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v more_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n lib._n 2._o p_o 50._o extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la â—lienum_fw-la est_fw-la never_o more_o iâ—â—o_o much_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v say_v to_o rome_n and_o now_o rome_n itself_o be_v extra_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la so_o he_o suppose_v god_n praise_v the_o catholic_n p_o 77._o lib._n 4._o dissentio_fw-la &_o sehisma_n tibi_fw-la displicuit_fw-la concordasti_n cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la communicasti_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o memoriis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la es_fw-la unitatem_fw-la so_o lib._n 6._o p._n 95._o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o catholic_n communion_n a_o quia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o jussionem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la amando_fw-la pacem_fw-la communicando_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la societati_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la suum_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ejus_fw-la sancta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o pressa_fw-la vestigia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ambuâ—averunt_fw-la adorandi_fw-la pedes_fw-la ubi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ubi_fw-la eum_fw-la sunt_fw-la tot_fw-la apostoli_fw-la comitati_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la septiformis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la concisos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n deal_v with_o heretic_n indeed_o that_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o think_v it_o but_o a_o tiresome_a way_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n who_o wrest_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o will_v have_v they_o convince_v by_o prescription_n because_o they_o live_v near_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o near_o their_o day_n and_o what_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o judge_n or_o church_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_v to_o no_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o common_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o long_a dispute_n and_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n 3._o and_o the_o present_a church_n the_o immediate_a witness_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o creed_n not_o any_o supernumeraries_n from_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o the_o prescript_n c._n 13._o he_o recite_v the_o symbol_n itself_o and_o so_o cap._n 20._o he_o mention_v the_o send_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o teach_v this_o faith_n and_o plant_v church_n which_o he_o describe_v thus_o statim_fw-la igitur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la primo_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la contestata_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la institutis_fw-la dehinc_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la profecti_fw-la eandem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la nationibus_fw-la promulgaverunt_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la mutuantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiant_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ipsea_o apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la ut_fw-la soboles_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la svam_fw-la censeatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la be_v not_o those_o too_o gross_a deceiver_n that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o una_fw-la illa_fw-la when_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v spring_n if_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o must_v be_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v all_o the_o rest_n arise_v from_o rome_n can_v they_o say_v ex_fw-la hac_fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la &_o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la note_v here_o 1._o that_o no_o original_a church_n be_v mention_v but_o those_o of_o judaea_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themseluâ—s_o without_o any_o mention_a difference_n of_o superiority_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v try_v their_o faith_n by_o as_o the_o witness_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v equal_o make_v traduce_v fidei_fw-la and_o mother_n church_n to_o other_o propagate_v by_o they_o 4._o that_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la by_o this_o propagation_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v apostolical_a 5._o and_o the_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o any_o church_n then_o that_o it_o be_v prima_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la be_v not_o subjection_n to_o rome_n but_o that_o nuam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n receive_v from_o that_o one_o apostolic_a church_n 6._o yea_o when_o he_o recite_v the_o external_a character_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o subjection_n to_o rome_n that_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_z communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la 7._o yea_o utter_o to_o exclude_v the_o roman_a subjection_n he_o add_v quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la so_o he_o proceed_v si_fw-mi haec_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la constat_fw-la proinde_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la &_o originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandum_fw-la id_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la tenentem_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la reliquam_fw-la verò_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la praejudicandam_fw-la quae_fw-la sapiat_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la superest_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o creed_n not_o the_o pope_n addition_n cujus_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n censeatur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la a_o caeterae_fw-la that_o contradict_v the_o creed_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la veniant_fw-la communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la rome_n be_v not_o make_v the_o standard_n quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la doctrina_fw-la diversa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o cap._n 28._o he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o head_n or_o judge_n but_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n vicar_n make_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o neglect_v his_o office_n as_o to_o let_v not_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n to_o lose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n prove_v the_o certain_a succession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o unity_n and_o not_o by_o rome_n authority_n ecquid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irraverint_fw-la nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multo_fw-la seventus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la exitus_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la audeat_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicere_fw-la illos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la so_o c._n 32._o when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o rome_n than_o another_o aedant_fw-la ergo_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suaerum_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apost_n lie_fw-la perseveraverint_fw-la habuerit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrneorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la a_o petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la hear_v you_o see_v he_o put_v smyrna_n before_o rome_n and_o john_n before_o peter_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o rome_n but_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o
not_o at_o this_o day_n abhor_v the_o read_n of_o the_o office_n so_o that_o here_o be_v all_o invent_v new_a by_o gregory_n which_o be_v hardly_o receive_v in_o spain_n and_o yet_o that_o change_v since_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o papist_n faith_n â—hen_o their_o faith_n have_v have_v no_o successive_a visible_a church_n profess_v it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v against_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v in_o some_o instance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n but_o that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v successive_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n witness_n make_v it_o a_o new_a heresy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o basil_n and_o constance_n but_o that_o this_o have_v have_v no_o successive_a duration_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n witness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a heresy_n and_o also_o such_o as_o will_v not_o exterminate_v such_o heretic_n from_o their_o dominion_n and_o may_v give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o when_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n that_o speak_v in_o contrary_a language_n to_o prince_n and_o goldastus_n his_o three_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n show_v you_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o church_n still_o against_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o among_o many_o other_o edm._n albertinus_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n have_v plain_o evince_v though_o a_o quarrel_n have_v deny_v it_o and_o little_a more_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o successive_o they_o judge_v sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o a_o competent_a discerner_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v right_o take_v under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n show_v but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v practise_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v otherwise_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o their_o writer_n ordinary_o confess_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o trent_n oath_n that_o we_o must_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o these_o father_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o so_o be_v many_o learned_a papist_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v strange_a to_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n as_o bishop_n usher_n and_o other_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a doubtful_a indifferent_a opinion_n of_o some_o very_o few_o man_n about_o augustine_n time_n 8._o it_o be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_n catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o so_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o this_o day_n 9_o it_o be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o so_o believe_v 10._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o judge_v so_o 11._o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n now_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o so_o think_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v disp._n 3._o of_o the_o safe_a religion_n 12._o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o be_v now_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v not_o as_o such_o as_o dr._n cousin_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n have_v full_o prove_v to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o these_o in_o other_o write_n see_v dr._n challoner_n pag._n 88_o 89._o in_o 16._o point_n dr._n challoner_n prove_v your_o novelty_n from_o your_o confession_n indeed_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cath._n though_o small_a be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o main_a question_n arg._n 10._o if_o multitude_n yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o popery_n but_o not_o of_o christianity_n then_o have_v there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a thing_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o formal_a popery_n 1._o they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o the_o common_a people_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o habassia_n armenia_n greece_n russia_n and_o most_o other_o eastern_a church_n that_o be_v not_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o here_o among_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o many_o that_o know_v what_o a_o papist_n be_v 3._o we_o know_v that_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n know_v we_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o we_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o they_o even_o here_o among_o we_o that_o know_v what_o a_o papist_n or_o popery_n be_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v their_o priest_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n and_o to_o forbear_v come_v to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o other_o part_n their_o priest_n they_o know_v and_o the_o pope_n they_o hear_v of_o as_o some_o person_n of_o eminent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v over_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o whether_o this_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n or_o council_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v not_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v false_o of_o the_o humane_a original_a of_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o imperial_a territory_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n know_v not_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o much_o more_o in_o former_a age_n they_o testify_v themselves_o and_o before_o gregory_n day_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o dr._n field_n have_v large_o prove_v append_v lib._n 3._o that_o even_o the_o many_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n now_o differ_v
like_a of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o yet_o seem_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o aquinas_n the_o six_o example_n be_v of_o some_o not_o canonize_v saint_n as_o anselm_n cantuar._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o as_o authentic_a as_o s._n thomas_n and_o say_v they_o his_o canonization_n hinder_v not_o which_o some_o pretend_v as_o of_o great_a colour_n to_o say_v that_o s._n tho._n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n err_v in_o faith_n derogate_v not_o from_o his_o canonization_n nor_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o theological_a doctrine_n even_o as_o to_o say_v this_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_a doctor_n derogate_v not_o from_o their_o canonization_n or_o approbation_n for_o as_o the_o church_n by_o canonise_a one_o a_o saint_n do_v not_o thereby_o approve_v all_o his_o deed_n so_o in_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n it_o do_v not_o hereby_o approve_v all_o his_o say_n or_o write_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o retract_v by_o himself_o or_o correct_v by_o another_o or_o deserve_o to_o be_v correct_v as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o now_o when_o father_n even_o the_o chief_a and_o your_o saint_n and_o high_a doctor_n have_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n to_o have_v somewhat_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o who_o among_o you_o be_v free_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o modesty_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o our_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n have_v you_o have_v all_o these_o nation_n man_n by_o man_n before_o your_o bar_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o pertinaciousness_n in_o heresy_n if_o not_o call_v they_o not_o heretic_n till_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v call_v such_o yourselves_o and_o that_o by_o yourselves_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v evince_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o the_o papal_a church_n as_o papal_n have_v not_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o christian_a church_n without_o papal_a sovereignty_n have_v be_v visible_a since_o gregory_n day_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o before_o and_o you_o see_v both_o in_o the_o essentials_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o romish_a vice-christ_n where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v before_o luther_n even_o since_o christ._n sir_n i_o have_v perform_v this_o task_n on_o this_o suppose_a condition_n that_o you_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o your_o own_o church_n and_o send_v i_o in_o solid_a argument_n your_o proof_n of_o this_o thesis_n the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o christian_a unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o question_n we_o grant_v as_o christian_n all_o of_o you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o destroy_v not_o your_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o new_a church_n form_n as_o papal_a that_o we_o question_n and_o renounce_v protestant_n be_v of_o no_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a unite_v in_o christ_n the_o name_n protestant_n signify_v not_o any_o essential_a of_o their_o church_n but_o their_o rejection_n of_o your_o church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n and_o here_o i_o must_v in_o justice_n expect_v that_o you_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n as_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o through_o the_o dispute_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o the_o pope_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papist_n the_o term_n roman_a catholic_n will_v but_o divert_v and_o elude_v for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o roman_a that_o we_o oppose_v you_o that_o be_v as_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n but_o as_o papist_n that_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a sovereign_n or_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v of_o term_n not_o agree_v on_o be_v lose_v labour_n define_v first_o or_o you_o do_v nothing_o i_o find_v of_o your_o writer_n some_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o pope_n as_o gretser_n defence_n cap._n 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 1450_o 1451._o by_o the_o church_n say_v he_o we_o mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papam_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la some_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v a_o council_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o council_n i_o know_v not_o well_o and_o some_o mean_v the_o roman_a clergy_n i._n e._n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o some_o mean_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o mean_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v of_o your_o meaning_n in_o these_o term_n in_o a_o book_n come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n since_o your_o last_o to_o i_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v most_o of_o you_o 2._o let_v i_o desire_v of_o you_o such_o proof_n as_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n be_v cogent_a i_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v there_o tell_v you_o key_n pag._n 41._o cap._n 12._o that_o none_o of_o you_o will_v take_v either_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n the_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o when_o you_o argue_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o we_o renounce_v they_o not_o i_o think_v what_o ever_o you_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n by_o he_o approve_v which_o be_v all_o one_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v uncertain_a yourselves_o whether_o you_o say_v true_a in_o it_o if_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v skull_n revius_n apol._n pro_fw-la bellarm_n c._n 6._o p._n 255._o the_o pope_n power_n be_v as_o the_o hinge_n the_o foundation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n greg._n valent._n anal._n fid_fw-we l._n 8._o c._n 7._o the_o authority_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v call_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n bellâ—r_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a firmness_n or_o strength_n of_o council_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o council_n binnius_n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o say_v every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o give_v we_o your_o own_o judgement_n your_o testimony_n from_o father_n can_v seem_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o we_o while_o you_o so_o slight_v they_o yourselves_o as_o common_o you_o do_v with_o what_o lie_v or_o error_n or_o other_o incompetency_n you_o charge_v justin_n mart._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n victorinus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n prudentius_n hierom_n lactantius_n augustine_n procopius_n theodoret_n isidore_n euthymius_n sozomen_n oecumenius_n bernard_n and_o all_o the_o father_n see_v dr._n james_n corrupt_a of_o fath._n part._n 4._o p._n 2_o 3._o tell_v we_o therefore_o how_o far_o you_o credit_v they_o sir_n if_o you_o refuse_v thus_o first_o to_o explain_v your_o term_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o papal_a successive_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o conclude_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o light_n but_o at_o once_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o your_o impartial_a love_n of_o truth_n addenda_fw-la miscellanea_fw-la council_n ephes._n 1._o in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la nestor_n tom._n 1_o fol._n 315._o ed._n pet._n crab._n petrus_n &_o johannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n synodal_n basil._n p._n 31._o &_o p._n 40._o impress_n colon._n 1613._o say_v that_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o four_o great_a patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v know_v no_o other_o supreme_a but_o their_o own_o patriarck_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o patriarch_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o
reply_n if_o so_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o johan._n 23._o and_o so_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a ability_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o work_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v oft_o be_v headless_a and_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v council_n have_v censure_v many_o pope_n to_o be_v thus_o unqualify_v and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o before_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o with_o incapacity_n or_o heresy_n because_o they_o have_v it_o before_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o simony_n than_o make_v many_o uncapable_a r._n b._n qu._n 2._o when_o and_o how_o must_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v mr._n j._n answ._n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o reply_v 1_o you_o never_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n how_o they_o may_v true_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o till_o you_o prove_v christ_n institution_n which_o you_o have_v never_o do_v you_o free_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n r._n b._n qu._n 3._o will_v any_o one_o election_n prove_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n or_o who_o must_v elect_v he_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n j._n answ._n such_o as_o by_o approve_a custom_n be_v esteem_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o election_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o reply_n here_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v yourself_o instead_o of_o answer_v and_o show_v indeed_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n subjection_n to_o who_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o mere_a name_n or_o a_o thing_n unknown_a and_o so_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o none_o for_o either_o election_n of_o he_o by_o some_o body_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o or_o another_o man_n unchosen_a may_v be_v pope_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o any_o man_n else_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v either_o any_o body_n election_n of_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v turn_n or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v than_o you_o may_v be_v pope_n if_o your_o scholar_n choose_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v have_v three_o true_a pope_n at_o once_o for_o so_o many_o be_v elect_v but_o if_o it_o will_v not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o be_v force_v here_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v know_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o determinate_a elector_n mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v none_o know_v to_o you_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o you_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o council_n you_o cut_v off_o all_o your_o pope_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o other_o way_n 2._o nor_o do_v you_o determine_v of_o any_o particular_a discernible_a note_n by_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o power_n of_o election_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o patch_n make_v up_o your_o description_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v fit_a for_o the_o charge_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v 3._o and_o that_o by_o custom_n 4._o and_o that_o approve_a 5._o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o election_n o_o miserable_a body_n than_o that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o headless_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v 1._o will_v esteem_v they_o fit_a serve_v turn_v though_o they_o be_v unfit_a then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o estimation_n true_a or_o false_a 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o esteem_v the_o chooser_n fit_a here_o you_o be_v at_o a_o straight_a but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o hide_v what_o you_o pretend_v to_o open_v 3._o and_o who_o know_v what_o custom_n and_o of_o what_o continuance_n you_o mean_v primitive_a custom_n go_v one_o way_n and_o afterward_o custom_n go_v another_o way_n and_o late_a custom_n have_v vary_v from_o both_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n change_v so_o oft_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o must_v approve_v this_o custom_n and_o what_o approbation_n must_v there_o be_v all_o these_o be_v mere_a hide_v and_o not_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a or_o unknown_a 5._o and_o your_o last_o assure_v we_o that_o your_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v through_o many_o usurpation_n yea_o indeed_o that_o you_o never_o have_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o election_n of_o abundance_n of_o your_o pope_n when_o whore_n and_o simony_n and_o murder_n and_o power_n set_v they_o up_o and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o they_o still_o to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v or_o not_o for_o nonresistance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o satisfaction_n where_o man_n have_v not_o opportunity_n or_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v for_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o so_o many_o schism_n who_o know_v which_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n r._n b._n qu._n 4._o be_v consecration_n necessary_a and_o by_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n j._n answ._n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 4._o reply_n if_o consecration_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n consecrate_v he_o more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o succession_n in_o any_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o you_o r._n b._n qu._n 5._o what_o 〈◊〉_d or_o proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o subject_n mr._n j._n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o other_o elect_v prince_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 5._o reply_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a thirty_o doubt_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o that_o general_n signify_v mr._n j._n bishop_n i_o mean_v by_o bishop_n such_o a_o christian_a pastor_n as_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a pastor_n clergy_n and_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n to_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o r._n b._n of_o bishop_n qu._n 1._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o he_o must_v have_v this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la and_o if_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o mr._n j._n answ._n the_o definition_n abstract_n from_o particular_n and_o subsist_v without_o determine_v that_o question_n r._n b._n reply_n of_o bishop_n qu._n 1._o repl._n 1_o you_o before_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o therefore_o sure_a of_o no_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n can_v change_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v humane_a it_o be_v like_o the_o relation_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o if_o bishop_n must_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a than_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o gross_a a_o subterfuge_n be_v this_o either_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n be_v a_o divine_a creature_n or_o a_o humane_a if_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o may_v manifest_v it_o or_o express_v it_o at_o least_o so_o you_o ought_v it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o turn_v a_o divine_a office_n and_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a if_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o a_o divine_a church_n nor_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o thus_o your_o r._n smith_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o both_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v
than_o the_o first_o great_a general_n council_n and_o other_o follow_v be_v none_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v never_o prove_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o or_o confirm_v they_o r._n b._n qu_n 2._o must_v it_o not_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o your_o definition_n agree_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o the_o small_a council_n mr._n j._n answ._n yes_o my_o definition_n speak_v specifical_o of_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o comprise_v all_o the_o individuum_n contain_v in_o the_o species_n and_o consequent_o make_v a_o distinction_n from_o national_a or_o particular_a council_n where_o some_o bishop_n only_o be_v convene_v not_o all_o that_o be_v only_o some_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o specifical_a notion_n apply_v to_o bishop_n of_o every_o age_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o all_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n because_o though_o all_o be_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v whence_o appear_v what_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o next_o two_o question_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o repl._n 1_o then_o you_o have_v have_v no_o general_n council_n much_o less_o can_v have_v any_o more_o for_o you_o have_v none_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o by_o a_o mock_n representation_n 2._o if_o all_o must_v be_v call_v your_o council_n have_v not_o be_v general_n that_o call_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o most_o be_v necessary_o detain_v as_o by_o distance_n the_o prohibition_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v make_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v there_o and_o so_o make_v it_o not_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o representation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invitation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o call_v will_v make_v it_o a_o true_a council_n if_o none_o come_v r._n b._n qu._n 3._o how_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o what_o part_n must_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v such_o a_o council_n mr._n j._n answ._n the_o number_n be_v moral_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o be_v also_o the_o part_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o come_v r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o repl._n this_o be_v a_o put-off_a for_o want_v of_o a_o answer_n be_v it_o a_o council_n if_o difficulty_n keep_v away_o all_o if_o not_o it_o can_v be_v no_o general_n council_n when_o difficulty_n keep_v away_o the_o most_o much_o less_o when_o such_o a_o petty_a confederacy_n as_o meet_v at_o trent_n shall_v pretend_v to_o represent_v the_o christian_a world_n you_o thus_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a when_o a_o council_n be_v general_n and_o when_o not_o how_o can_v the_o people_n tell_v when_o you_o can_v tell_v yourself_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o many_o as_o make_v a_o council_n general_n r._n b._n qu._n 4._o may_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n be_v member_n as_o you_o intimate_v mr._n j._n answ._n no_o other_o unless_o such_o inferior_n as_o be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o as_o deputy_n of_o those_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v such_o member_n of_o the_o council_n as_o have_v decisive_n vote_n in_o frame_v decree_n and_o definition_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 4._o repl._n this_o be_v but_o your_o private_a opinion_n no_o council_n have_v define_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v contradictory_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o basil_n and_o many_o council_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n in_o they_o mr._n j._n schism_n i_o understand_v by_o schism_n a_o wilful_a separation_n or_o division_n of_o one_o self_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n r._n b._n of_o schism_n qu._n 1._o be_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n unless_o from_o the_o whole_a mr._n j._n answ._n no_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o schism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o great_a and_o capital_a crime_n so_o severe_o censure_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o take_v it_o here_o r._n b._n reply_n of_o schism_n qu._n 1._o repl._n though_o i_o take_v schism_n more_o comprehensive_o and_o i_o think_v apt_o myself_o yet_o hence_o i_o observe_v your_o justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n see_v they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o catholic_a or_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o armenian_a ethiopian_a greek_a etc._n etc._n nor_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n r._n b._n qu._n 2._o or_o be_v it_o no_o schism_n unless_o wilful_a mr._n j._n answ._n no_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n unless_o the_o separation_n be_v wilful_a on_o his_o part_n who_o make_v it_o r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o repl._n again_o you_o further_a justify_v we_o from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o must_v be_v against_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v wilful_o or_o know_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o impious_a and_o damnable_a r._n b._n qu._n 3._o be_v it_o none_o if_o you_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n mr._n j._n answ._n not_o as_o we_o here_o understand_v schism_n and_o as_o the_o father_n treat_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o for_o that_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o which_o it_o can_v be_v r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o repl._n though_o i_o be_o sure_a paul_n call_v it_o schism_n when_o man_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o from_o it_o not_o make_v it_o two_o church_n but_o dislocate_a some_o member_n and_o abate_v charity_n and_o cause_v contention_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n yet_o i_o accept_v your_o continue_a justification_n of_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v divider_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o hate_v to_o be_v divider_n from_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o head_n mr._n j._n sir_n the_o want_n of_o a_o scribe_n have_v force_v i_o to_o fail_v a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o time_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v he_o who_o desire_v to_o serve_v you_o w._n j._n june_n 22._o 1660._o r._n b._n sir_n urgent_a unavoidable_a business_n constrain_v i_o to_o delay_v my_o return_n to_o your_o solution_n or_o explication_n of_o your_o definition_n till_o this_o june_n 29._o 1660._o when_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v any_o such_o question_n or_o explain_v any_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v see_v while_o your_o term_n be_v still_o unexplain_v and_o your_o explication_n or_o definition_n so_o insignificant_a how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o dispute_n till_o we_o better_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o our_o term_n and_o subject_a which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n to_o i_o shall_v glad_o if_o god_n enable_v i_o go_v on_o with_o you_o till_o we_o come_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o desire_a issue_n but_o still_o i_o crave_v your_o performance_n of_o the_o double_a task_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o richard_n baxter_n appendix_n the_o most_o that_o i_o here_o say_v against_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n be_v reduce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n they_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o pastor_n no_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o when_o we_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o interrupt_v our_o succession_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o a_o return_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o most_o of_o their_o discourse_n in_o what_o shape_n soever_o they_o appear_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o a_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v real_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o it_o may_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v without_o pastor_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o nor_o yet_o any_o true_a political_n organise_v particular_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o opinion_n that_o ordination_n of_o their_o particular_a pastor_n be_v
tell_v i_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o it_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n from_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o adventure_v whatsoever_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v stifle_v those_o conviction_n which_o by_o mr._n baxters_n letter_n have_v be_v beget_v in_o he_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n together_o with_o the_n safe_n religion_n a_o book_n which_o he_o do_v refer_v he_o to_o either_o then_o or_o near_o that_o time_n in_o the_o press_n which_o he_o go_v for_o and_o have_v of_o the_o stationer_n upon_o mr._n baxters_n account_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v give_v he_o such_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o thereupon_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n here_o in_o london_n in_o our_o congregation_n for_o some_o time_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v he_o at_o the_o morning_n exercise_n in_o london_n what_o further_a effect_n it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o for_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o go_v over_o into_o flanders_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v inform_v i_o and_o be_v since_o dead_a sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o t._n s._n for_o mr._n william_n johnson_n sir_n when_o i_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o disputation_n with_o you_o i_o entertain_v hope_n from_o your_o profess_a desire_n of_o close_a argumentation_n that_o we_o shall_v speedy_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o issue_n as_o may_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n answer_v our_o endeavour_n in_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n that_o sophistry_n and_o carnal_a interest_n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n when_o my_o necessary_a employment_n deny_v i_o the_o leisure_n of_o read_v over_o your_o second_o paper_n for_o some_o week_n and_o when_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o reply_n by_o the_o carrier_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o procure_v another_o copy_n have_v cause_v a_o little_a long_o delay_v you_o urge_v so_o hard_o for_o a_o reply_n as_o put_v i_o in_o some_o further_a hope_n that_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o yourself_o but_o after_o near_o a_o twelve_o month_n expectation_n of_o a_o rejoinder_n and_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o own_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o at_o london_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o resolve_v i_o whether_o i_o may_v expect_v any_o such_o return_n and_o performance_n from_o you_o or_o not_o and_o when_o you_o will_v not_o promise_v it_o i_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o publish_v what_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o but_o upon_o further_a urge_v you_o some_o month_n after_o you_o renew_v my_o hope_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o make_v some_o stay_n of_o my_o publication_n and_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o use_a term_n promise_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a when_o you_o require_v it_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perform_v but_o yet_o i_o hear_v nothing_o to_o this_o day_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o you_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v wait_v and_o importune_v you_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o and_o find_v by_o your_o last_o that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o so_o explicate_v your_o term_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v and_o also_o perceive_v that_o my_o abode_n in_o london_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o little_a long_o my_o discretion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o my_o writing_n have_v command_v i_o to_o forbear_v no_o long_o the_o publication_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o copious_a and_o elaborate_a yet_o be_v on_o a_o subject_n which_o your_o party_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o may_v be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o publication_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o any_o promise_n on_o my_o part_n nor_o do_v i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n injurious_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prohibit_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v use_v as_o mr._n gunning_n and_o mr._n pierson_n be_v by_o the_o partial_a unhandsome_a publication_n of_o another_o if_o yet_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o cause_n as_o you_o be_v engage_v i_o must_v entreat_v you_o special_o to_o try_v your_o strength_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o own_o succession_n for_o we_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o its_o a_o notorious_a impossibility_n which_o you_o undertake_v our_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a essential_a part_n have_v not_o its_o be_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v a_o vice-christ_n or_o vice-head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o vice-head_n or_o goveâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v new_a or_o a_o â—oveâ—â—_n or_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a essential_a part_n the_o novelty_n i_o have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o prove_v and_o blondel_n and_o molinaeus_n against_o perron_n have_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a 2._o that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v frequent_a and_o long_a interceision_n in_o its_o head_n or_o essential_a part_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v here_o prove_v and_o some_o hint_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n 3._o that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v many_o new_a essential_a article_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o essence_n be_v new_a the_o church_n be_v new_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la first_o it_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o you_o that_o all_o article_n be_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a and_o you_o deride_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o protestant_n second_o that_o you_o have_v have_v many_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o worship_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n see_v molinaeus_n de_fw-fr novit_n papismi_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la determine_v in_o your_o council_n or_o but_o of_o all_o in_o pope_n pius_fw-la his_o creed_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o or_o of_o all_o that_o with_o you_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o those_o two_o and_o thirty_o point_n which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n p._n 143_o 144_o 145._o chap._n 25._o detect_v 16._o and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o i_o will_v profess_v my_o belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o point_n of_o which_o you_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n as_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o now_o hold_v they_o read_v and_o answer_v my_o detect_v 21._o cap._n 33._o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o how_o far_o you_o own_o innovation_n see_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v ibid._n cap._n 35._o and_o 36._o but_o these_o arguing_n be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o here_o with_o no_o more_o but_o wait_v for_o such_o proof_n of_o all_o your_o essential_o as_o we_o give_v you_o of_o all_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o not_o to_o lose_v or_o weaken_v charity_n but_o approve_v myself_o a_o unfeigned_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o richard_n baxter_n sep._n 1._o 1660._o finis_fw-la syll._n 2._o 2._o 2._o but_o how_o far_o from_o truth_n this_o be_v appear_v from_o st._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr natali_fw-la svo_fw-la where_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la almis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o abyssine_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ancient_o which_o patriarch_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v see_v see_v see_v rosse_n his_o view_n of_o religion_n p._n 99_o 489_o 492_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n they_o use_v moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o mention_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o say_v he_o they_o